Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Со всех языков на:
Все языки
Английский
Испанский
Русский

Media Action Committee

Толкование Перевод

1 Media Action Committee

Mass media: MAC

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > Media Action Committee
2 CABLE Industry Political Action Committee

Mass media: CABLEPAC

Универсальный русско-английский словарь > CABLE Industry Political Action Committee
3 MAC

1) Общая лексика: hum. сокр. Mammalian Artificial Chromosome, hum. сокр. Marker And Cell, (Media Access Control) управление доступом к среде (1. Подуровень канального уровня ( семиуровневой модели OSI). Определяет методы доступа к среде передачи данных, формат кадров и адресацию. 2. Часть протокола канального ур), move, add and change, moves, adds and changes, Midlands Arts Centre

2) Компьютерная техника: Motorola Advanced Computer, Multiple Architecture Computer

3) Авиация: САХ (Средняя Аэродинамическая Хорда)

4) Медицина: синдром Морганьи-Адамса-Стокса

5) Американизм: Market Access and Compliance, Men Against Communism, Multi Agency Complex

6) Спорт: Mid America Conference

7) Военный термин: Maintenance Advisory Committee, Make A Change, Marine amphibious corps, Maritime Air Command, Medical Administration Corps, Military Affairs Committee, Military Areas of Coordination, Military Armistice Commission, Military Assistance Command, Military Aviation College, Missile Advisory Committee, Missile Analysis Center, Mission Assurance Category, Mixed Armistice Commission, Mobile Inshore Undersea Warfare Attack Craft, Multi-Array Correlator, main allocation chart, maintenance allocation chart, major air command, maneuver area command, manpower authorization change, maximum admissible concentration, maximum air concentration, medium armoured car, military aid to the community, missile activation circuit, mission assignment code, mobilization availability category, mock air combat, motor ambulance convoy, смешанная комиссия по перемирию, Military Airlift Command (Now Air Mobility Command), Military Airlift Command (сейчас AMC)

8) Техника: Macintosh computer, maintenance action card, maintenance analysis center, management advisory committee, material accounting, memory access controller, minimal alveolar concentration, multiple-access computer

9) Шутливое выражение: Machine Always Crashes

10) Юридический термин: Middle Aged Cops, (Material Adverse Change) существенное неблагоприятное изменение обстоятельств

11) Страхование: Maritime Arbitration Commission

12) Грубое выражение: Must Act Crappy

13) Горное дело: предельно допустимая концентрация

14) Металлургия: metal-arc cutting

15) Телекоммуникации: Media Access Control (IEEE 802)

16) Сокращение: Macedonian, Mainland China Affairs Council (Taiwan), Mean Aerodynamic Chord, Medium Armored Car (USA), Military Airlift Command (Now defunct (USAF)), Modular Artillery Charge system (US Army), Multiply ACcumulate (computer operation), machine-aided cognition, military aircraft command, monitor and control, multi-application computer, multiple access computer, an MIT interdepartmental lab (renamed to LCS; stands for many things), Maintenance Analysis Centre, Military Air Command, Multiple Access Channel, Multiplier-Accumulator, Multiply and Accumulate

17) Университет: Man And Computer, Mathematics Access Centre, Mathematics And Computation

18) Физиология: Macerated, Monitored Anesthesia Care, Mycobacterium Avium Complex

19) Электроника: Multiplexed Analogue Components

20) Вычислительная техника: media access control, memory address controller, microprocessor-array computer, multiplexed analog component, расширение файлов растровых изображений MacPaint, Membership Advisory Committee (ICANN), Media Access Control (ISO, OSI, LAN, WLAN), Mandatory Access Control (MLS), Message Authentication Code (SSL, SRT, Verschluesselung), an MIT interdepartmental lab (stands for many things, renamed to LCS)

21) Нефть: MPC, maximum acceptable concentration, maximum permissible concentration, карта распределения работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance allocation chart), консультативный комитет по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance advisory committee), максимальная допустимая концентрация (minimal allowable concentration), пункт анализа работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance analysis center), maximal allowable concentration

22) Анестезиология: monitored anesthesia care (анестезиологическое сопровождение), Минимальная альвеолярная концентрация

23) Иммунология: membrane attack complex

24) Космонавтика: Middle Atmosphere Co-operation programme

25) Транспорт: Manifest Analysis And Certification, Midair Attitude Correction, Military Airlift Command

26) Воздухоплавание: Multi Access Computer

27) СМИ: Media Action Committee, Multiplexed Analog Components

28) Деловая лексика: Marketing Advertising And Communication, Middle Area Conference, Multi Actors Cooperation

29) Бытовая техника: управление доступом к среде передачи

30) Глоссарий компании Сахалин Энерджи: mechanical acceptance certificate, (P) manual alarm call (point), генподряд по системам автоматизации, major automatization contractor главный подрядчик по автоматизации

31) Образование: Minority Achievement Committee

32) Сетевые технологии: Media Access Controller, mandatory access control, medium access control, message authentification code, код аутентификации сообщений, полномочное управление доступом, управление доступом к линии связи, управление доступом к среде

33) ЕБРР: material adverse change, material adverse change condition

34) Полимеры: maximum allowable concentration

35) Программирование: Measured Attenuation Correction

36) Автоматика: manual adaptive control

37) Сахалин Р: Main Automation Contractor, Manual Alarm Call (P)

38) Химическое оружие: MAC daily average

39) Безопасность: message authentication check

40) Криптография: (Message Authentication Code) имитозащита (по крайней мере, в частных случаях программисты имеют в виду это)

41) Расширение файла: Media/Medium Access Control, Message Authentication Code, Multiple Access Computers, Macintosh (Apple Macintosh Computer), Graphic format (MAC Paint)

42) Нефть и газ: Main Automations Contract, контракт на основные средства автоматизации, основной контракт по автоматике, основной контракт по автоматике трубопровода, main automation contract

43) Нефтеперерабатывающие заводы: Кнопки аварийной пожарной сигнализации

44) Майкрософт: код проверки подлинности сообщения

45) Общественная организация: Missions Across Canada

46) Должность: MAKEUP ART and COSMETICS, Management And Administrative Computing

47) Международная торговля: Market Access & Compliance

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > MAC
4 MAc

1) Общая лексика: hum. сокр. Mammalian Artificial Chromosome, hum. сокр. Marker And Cell, (Media Access Control) управление доступом к среде (1. Подуровень канального уровня ( семиуровневой модели OSI). Определяет методы доступа к среде передачи данных, формат кадров и адресацию. 2. Часть протокола канального ур), move, add and change, moves, adds and changes, Midlands Arts Centre

2) Компьютерная техника: Motorola Advanced Computer, Multiple Architecture Computer

3) Авиация: САХ (Средняя Аэродинамическая Хорда)

4) Медицина: синдром Морганьи-Адамса-Стокса

5) Американизм: Market Access and Compliance, Men Against Communism, Multi Agency Complex

6) Спорт: Mid America Conference

7) Военный термин: Maintenance Advisory Committee, Make A Change, Marine amphibious corps, Maritime Air Command, Medical Administration Corps, Military Affairs Committee, Military Areas of Coordination, Military Armistice Commission, Military Assistance Command, Military Aviation College, Missile Advisory Committee, Missile Analysis Center, Mission Assurance Category, Mixed Armistice Commission, Mobile Inshore Undersea Warfare Attack Craft, Multi-Array Correlator, main allocation chart, maintenance allocation chart, major air command, maneuver area command, manpower authorization change, maximum admissible concentration, maximum air concentration, medium armoured car, military aid to the community, missile activation circuit, mission assignment code, mobilization availability category, mock air combat, motor ambulance convoy, смешанная комиссия по перемирию, Military Airlift Command (Now Air Mobility Command), Military Airlift Command (сейчас AMC)

8) Техника: Macintosh computer, maintenance action card, maintenance analysis center, management advisory committee, material accounting, memory access controller, minimal alveolar concentration, multiple-access computer

9) Шутливое выражение: Machine Always Crashes

10) Юридический термин: Middle Aged Cops, (Material Adverse Change) существенное неблагоприятное изменение обстоятельств

11) Страхование: Maritime Arbitration Commission

12) Грубое выражение: Must Act Crappy

13) Горное дело: предельно допустимая концентрация

14) Металлургия: metal-arc cutting

15) Телекоммуникации: Media Access Control (IEEE 802)

16) Сокращение: Macedonian, Mainland China Affairs Council (Taiwan), Mean Aerodynamic Chord, Medium Armored Car (USA), Military Airlift Command (Now defunct (USAF)), Modular Artillery Charge system (US Army), Multiply ACcumulate (computer operation), machine-aided cognition, military aircraft command, monitor and control, multi-application computer, multiple access computer, an MIT interdepartmental lab (renamed to LCS; stands for many things), Maintenance Analysis Centre, Military Air Command, Multiple Access Channel, Multiplier-Accumulator, Multiply and Accumulate

17) Университет: Man And Computer, Mathematics Access Centre, Mathematics And Computation

18) Физиология: Macerated, Monitored Anesthesia Care, Mycobacterium Avium Complex

19) Электроника: Multiplexed Analogue Components

20) Вычислительная техника: media access control, memory address controller, microprocessor-array computer, multiplexed analog component, расширение файлов растровых изображений MacPaint, Membership Advisory Committee (ICANN), Media Access Control (ISO, OSI, LAN, WLAN), Mandatory Access Control (MLS), Message Authentication Code (SSL, SRT, Verschluesselung), an MIT interdepartmental lab (stands for many things, renamed to LCS)

21) Нефть: MPC, maximum acceptable concentration, maximum permissible concentration, карта распределения работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance allocation chart), консультативный комитет по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance advisory committee), максимальная допустимая концентрация (minimal allowable concentration), пункт анализа работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance analysis center), maximal allowable concentration

22) Анестезиология: monitored anesthesia care (анестезиологическое сопровождение), Минимальная альвеолярная концентрация

23) Иммунология: membrane attack complex

24) Космонавтика: Middle Atmosphere Co-operation programme

25) Транспорт: Manifest Analysis And Certification, Midair Attitude Correction, Military Airlift Command

26) Воздухоплавание: Multi Access Computer

27) СМИ: Media Action Committee, Multiplexed Analog Components

28) Деловая лексика: Marketing Advertising And Communication, Middle Area Conference, Multi Actors Cooperation

29) Бытовая техника: управление доступом к среде передачи

30) Глоссарий компании Сахалин Энерджи: mechanical acceptance certificate, (P) manual alarm call (point), генподряд по системам автоматизации, major automatization contractor главный подрядчик по автоматизации

31) Образование: Minority Achievement Committee

32) Сетевые технологии: Media Access Controller, mandatory access control, medium access control, message authentification code, код аутентификации сообщений, полномочное управление доступом, управление доступом к линии связи, управление доступом к среде

33) ЕБРР: material adverse change, material adverse change condition

34) Полимеры: maximum allowable concentration

35) Программирование: Measured Attenuation Correction

36) Автоматика: manual adaptive control

37) Сахалин Р: Main Automation Contractor, Manual Alarm Call (P)

38) Химическое оружие: MAC daily average

39) Безопасность: message authentication check

40) Криптография: (Message Authentication Code) имитозащита (по крайней мере, в частных случаях программисты имеют в виду это)

41) Расширение файла: Media/Medium Access Control, Message Authentication Code, Multiple Access Computers, Macintosh (Apple Macintosh Computer), Graphic format (MAC Paint)

42) Нефть и газ: Main Automations Contract, контракт на основные средства автоматизации, основной контракт по автоматике, основной контракт по автоматике трубопровода, main automation contract

43) Нефтеперерабатывающие заводы: Кнопки аварийной пожарной сигнализации

44) Майкрософт: код проверки подлинности сообщения

45) Общественная организация: Missions Across Canada

46) Должность: MAKEUP ART and COSMETICS, Management And Administrative Computing

47) Международная торговля: Market Access & Compliance

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > MAc
5 Mac

1) Общая лексика: hum. сокр. Mammalian Artificial Chromosome, hum. сокр. Marker And Cell, (Media Access Control) управление доступом к среде (1. Подуровень канального уровня ( семиуровневой модели OSI). Определяет методы доступа к среде передачи данных, формат кадров и адресацию. 2. Часть протокола канального ур), move, add and change, moves, adds and changes, Midlands Arts Centre

2) Компьютерная техника: Motorola Advanced Computer, Multiple Architecture Computer

3) Авиация: САХ (Средняя Аэродинамическая Хорда)

4) Медицина: синдром Морганьи-Адамса-Стокса

5) Американизм: Market Access and Compliance, Men Against Communism, Multi Agency Complex

6) Спорт: Mid America Conference

7) Военный термин: Maintenance Advisory Committee, Make A Change, Marine amphibious corps, Maritime Air Command, Medical Administration Corps, Military Affairs Committee, Military Areas of Coordination, Military Armistice Commission, Military Assistance Command, Military Aviation College, Missile Advisory Committee, Missile Analysis Center, Mission Assurance Category, Mixed Armistice Commission, Mobile Inshore Undersea Warfare Attack Craft, Multi-Array Correlator, main allocation chart, maintenance allocation chart, major air command, maneuver area command, manpower authorization change, maximum admissible concentration, maximum air concentration, medium armoured car, military aid to the community, missile activation circuit, mission assignment code, mobilization availability category, mock air combat, motor ambulance convoy, смешанная комиссия по перемирию, Military Airlift Command (Now Air Mobility Command), Military Airlift Command (сейчас AMC)

8) Техника: Macintosh computer, maintenance action card, maintenance analysis center, management advisory committee, material accounting, memory access controller, minimal alveolar concentration, multiple-access computer

9) Шутливое выражение: Machine Always Crashes

10) Юридический термин: Middle Aged Cops, (Material Adverse Change) существенное неблагоприятное изменение обстоятельств

11) Страхование: Maritime Arbitration Commission

12) Грубое выражение: Must Act Crappy

13) Горное дело: предельно допустимая концентрация

14) Металлургия: metal-arc cutting

15) Телекоммуникации: Media Access Control (IEEE 802)

16) Сокращение: Macedonian, Mainland China Affairs Council (Taiwan), Mean Aerodynamic Chord, Medium Armored Car (USA), Military Airlift Command (Now defunct (USAF)), Modular Artillery Charge system (US Army), Multiply ACcumulate (computer operation), machine-aided cognition, military aircraft command, monitor and control, multi-application computer, multiple access computer, an MIT interdepartmental lab (renamed to LCS; stands for many things), Maintenance Analysis Centre, Military Air Command, Multiple Access Channel, Multiplier-Accumulator, Multiply and Accumulate

17) Университет: Man And Computer, Mathematics Access Centre, Mathematics And Computation

18) Физиология: Macerated, Monitored Anesthesia Care, Mycobacterium Avium Complex

19) Электроника: Multiplexed Analogue Components

20) Вычислительная техника: media access control, memory address controller, microprocessor-array computer, multiplexed analog component, расширение файлов растровых изображений MacPaint, Membership Advisory Committee (ICANN), Media Access Control (ISO, OSI, LAN, WLAN), Mandatory Access Control (MLS), Message Authentication Code (SSL, SRT, Verschluesselung), an MIT interdepartmental lab (stands for many things, renamed to LCS)

21) Нефть: MPC, maximum acceptable concentration, maximum permissible concentration, карта распределения работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance allocation chart), консультативный комитет по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance advisory committee), максимальная допустимая концентрация (minimal allowable concentration), пункт анализа работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance analysis center), maximal allowable concentration

22) Анестезиология: monitored anesthesia care (анестезиологическое сопровождение), Минимальная альвеолярная концентрация

23) Иммунология: membrane attack complex

24) Космонавтика: Middle Atmosphere Co-operation programme

25) Транспорт: Manifest Analysis And Certification, Midair Attitude Correction, Military Airlift Command

26) Воздухоплавание: Multi Access Computer

27) СМИ: Media Action Committee, Multiplexed Analog Components

28) Деловая лексика: Marketing Advertising And Communication, Middle Area Conference, Multi Actors Cooperation

29) Бытовая техника: управление доступом к среде передачи

30) Глоссарий компании Сахалин Энерджи: mechanical acceptance certificate, (P) manual alarm call (point), генподряд по системам автоматизации, major automatization contractor главный подрядчик по автоматизации

31) Образование: Minority Achievement Committee

32) Сетевые технологии: Media Access Controller, mandatory access control, medium access control, message authentification code, код аутентификации сообщений, полномочное управление доступом, управление доступом к линии связи, управление доступом к среде

33) ЕБРР: material adverse change, material adverse change condition

34) Полимеры: maximum allowable concentration

35) Программирование: Measured Attenuation Correction

36) Автоматика: manual adaptive control

37) Сахалин Р: Main Automation Contractor, Manual Alarm Call (P)

38) Химическое оружие: MAC daily average

39) Безопасность: message authentication check

40) Криптография: (Message Authentication Code) имитозащита (по крайней мере, в частных случаях программисты имеют в виду это)

41) Расширение файла: Media/Medium Access Control, Message Authentication Code, Multiple Access Computers, Macintosh (Apple Macintosh Computer), Graphic format (MAC Paint)

42) Нефть и газ: Main Automations Contract, контракт на основные средства автоматизации, основной контракт по автоматике, основной контракт по автоматике трубопровода, main automation contract

43) Нефтеперерабатывающие заводы: Кнопки аварийной пожарной сигнализации

44) Майкрософт: код проверки подлинности сообщения

45) Общественная организация: Missions Across Canada

46) Должность: MAKEUP ART and COSMETICS, Management And Administrative Computing

47) Международная торговля: Market Access & Compliance

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > Mac
6 mac

1) Общая лексика: hum. сокр. Mammalian Artificial Chromosome, hum. сокр. Marker And Cell, (Media Access Control) управление доступом к среде (1. Подуровень канального уровня ( семиуровневой модели OSI). Определяет методы доступа к среде передачи данных, формат кадров и адресацию. 2. Часть протокола канального ур), move, add and change, moves, adds and changes, Midlands Arts Centre

2) Компьютерная техника: Motorola Advanced Computer, Multiple Architecture Computer

3) Авиация: САХ (Средняя Аэродинамическая Хорда)

4) Медицина: синдром Морганьи-Адамса-Стокса

5) Американизм: Market Access and Compliance, Men Against Communism, Multi Agency Complex

6) Спорт: Mid America Conference

7) Военный термин: Maintenance Advisory Committee, Make A Change, Marine amphibious corps, Maritime Air Command, Medical Administration Corps, Military Affairs Committee, Military Areas of Coordination, Military Armistice Commission, Military Assistance Command, Military Aviation College, Missile Advisory Committee, Missile Analysis Center, Mission Assurance Category, Mixed Armistice Commission, Mobile Inshore Undersea Warfare Attack Craft, Multi-Array Correlator, main allocation chart, maintenance allocation chart, major air command, maneuver area command, manpower authorization change, maximum admissible concentration, maximum air concentration, medium armoured car, military aid to the community, missile activation circuit, mission assignment code, mobilization availability category, mock air combat, motor ambulance convoy, смешанная комиссия по перемирию, Military Airlift Command (Now Air Mobility Command), Military Airlift Command (сейчас AMC)

8) Техника: Macintosh computer, maintenance action card, maintenance analysis center, management advisory committee, material accounting, memory access controller, minimal alveolar concentration, multiple-access computer

9) Шутливое выражение: Machine Always Crashes

10) Юридический термин: Middle Aged Cops, (Material Adverse Change) существенное неблагоприятное изменение обстоятельств

11) Страхование: Maritime Arbitration Commission

12) Грубое выражение: Must Act Crappy

13) Горное дело: предельно допустимая концентрация

14) Металлургия: metal-arc cutting

15) Телекоммуникации: Media Access Control (IEEE 802)

16) Сокращение: Macedonian, Mainland China Affairs Council (Taiwan), Mean Aerodynamic Chord, Medium Armored Car (USA), Military Airlift Command (Now defunct (USAF)), Modular Artillery Charge system (US Army), Multiply ACcumulate (computer operation), machine-aided cognition, military aircraft command, monitor and control, multi-application computer, multiple access computer, an MIT interdepartmental lab (renamed to LCS; stands for many things), Maintenance Analysis Centre, Military Air Command, Multiple Access Channel, Multiplier-Accumulator, Multiply and Accumulate

17) Университет: Man And Computer, Mathematics Access Centre, Mathematics And Computation

18) Физиология: Macerated, Monitored Anesthesia Care, Mycobacterium Avium Complex

19) Электроника: Multiplexed Analogue Components

20) Вычислительная техника: media access control, memory address controller, microprocessor-array computer, multiplexed analog component, расширение файлов растровых изображений MacPaint, Membership Advisory Committee (ICANN), Media Access Control (ISO, OSI, LAN, WLAN), Mandatory Access Control (MLS), Message Authentication Code (SSL, SRT, Verschluesselung), an MIT interdepartmental lab (stands for many things, renamed to LCS)

21) Нефть: MPC, maximum acceptable concentration, maximum permissible concentration, карта распределения работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance allocation chart), консультативный комитет по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance advisory committee), максимальная допустимая концентрация (minimal allowable concentration), пункт анализа работ по техническому обслуживанию (maintenance analysis center), maximal allowable concentration

22) Анестезиология: monitored anesthesia care (анестезиологическое сопровождение), Минимальная альвеолярная концентрация

23) Иммунология: membrane attack complex

24) Космонавтика: Middle Atmosphere Co-operation programme

25) Транспорт: Manifest Analysis And Certification, Midair Attitude Correction, Military Airlift Command

26) Воздухоплавание: Multi Access Computer

27) СМИ: Media Action Committee, Multiplexed Analog Components

28) Деловая лексика: Marketing Advertising And Communication, Middle Area Conference, Multi Actors Cooperation

29) Бытовая техника: управление доступом к среде передачи

30) Глоссарий компании Сахалин Энерджи: mechanical acceptance certificate, (P) manual alarm call (point), генподряд по системам автоматизации, major automatization contractor главный подрядчик по автоматизации

31) Образование: Minority Achievement Committee

32) Сетевые технологии: Media Access Controller, mandatory access control, medium access control, message authentification code, код аутентификации сообщений, полномочное управление доступом, управление доступом к линии связи, управление доступом к среде

33) ЕБРР: material adverse change, material adverse change condition

34) Полимеры: maximum allowable concentration

35) Программирование: Measured Attenuation Correction

36) Автоматика: manual adaptive control

37) Сахалин Р: Main Automation Contractor, Manual Alarm Call (P)

38) Химическое оружие: MAC daily average

39) Безопасность: message authentication check

40) Криптография: (Message Authentication Code) имитозащита (по крайней мере, в частных случаях программисты имеют в виду это)

41) Расширение файла: Media/Medium Access Control, Message Authentication Code, Multiple Access Computers, Macintosh (Apple Macintosh Computer), Graphic format (MAC Paint)

42) Нефть и газ: Main Automations Contract, контракт на основные средства автоматизации, основной контракт по автоматике, основной контракт по автоматике трубопровода, main automation contract

43) Нефтеперерабатывающие заводы: Кнопки аварийной пожарной сигнализации

44) Майкрософт: код проверки подлинности сообщения

45) Общественная организация: Missions Across Canada

46) Должность: MAKEUP ART and COSMETICS, Management And Administrative Computing

47) Международная торговля: Market Access & Compliance

Универсальный англо-русский словарь > mac
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).

   ■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).

   ■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.

   ■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.

   ■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.

   ■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.

   ■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.

   ■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.

   ■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.

   ■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.

   ■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.

   ■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.

   ■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.

   ■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Adragão, José Victor. The Algarve: The Land, the Sea and Its People. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.

   ■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.

   ■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.

   ■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.

   ■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.

   ■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.

   ■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.

   ■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.

   ■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.

   ■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)

   ■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.

   ■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.

   ■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.

   ■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.

   ■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.

   ■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.

   ■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.

   ■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.

   ■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.

   ■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.

   ■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.

   ■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.

   ■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.

   ■ Imperial and Early Modern (1415-1822)

   ■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.

   ■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.

   ■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.

   ■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.

   ■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.

   ■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.

   ■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.

   ■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.

   ■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.

   ■. The Portugal Trade: A Study of Anglo-Portuguese Commerce, 1700- 1770. London: Methuen, 1971.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal, 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.

   ■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.

   ■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.

   ■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.

   ■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.

   ■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.

   ■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.

   ■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.

   ■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.

   ■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.

   ■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.

   ■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.

   ■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.

   ■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.

   ■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.

   ■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Constitutional Monarchy and Liberalism (1822-1910)

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.

   ■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.

   ■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.

   ■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.

   ■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. Revolução, Finanças, Dependência Externa ( de 1820 à convenção de Gramido). Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.

   ■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.

   ■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.

   ■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.

   ■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.

   ■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.

   ■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.

   ■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.

   ■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.

   ■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.

   ■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.

   ■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.

   ■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.

   ■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.

   ■ Chagas, João. Diário, 1914-1918, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1929-30.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.

   ■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.

   ■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.

   ■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.

   ■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.

   ■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.

   ■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.

   ■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.

   ■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.

   ■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.

   ■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.

   ■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.

   ■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.

   ■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.

   ■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.

   ■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.

   ■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.

   ■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.

   ■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.

   ■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.

   ■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.

   ■ Authoritarian Portugal (1926-74)

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■. Um Homem Bom: Aristides De Sousa Mendes, O " Wallenberg Portuguese' Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.

   ■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.

   ■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.

   ■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).

   ■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.

   ■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.

   ■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.

   ■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.

   ■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.

   ■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.

   ■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.

   ■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.

   ■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.

   ■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.

   ■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.

   ■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.

   ■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.

   ■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.

   ■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.

   ■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.

   ■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.

   ■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.

   ■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.

   ■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.

   ■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.

   ■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.

   ■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.

   ■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.

   ■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.

   ■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. Ditadura: O " Estado Novo," 2 vols., in his História Contemporânea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.

   ■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.

   ■. História de Portugal, 1933-1974: II Supplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.

   ■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.

   ■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.

   ■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.

   ■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.

   ■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.

   ■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.

   ■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.

   ■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.

   ■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.

   ■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.

   ■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.

   ■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan

   ■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.

   ■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De

   ■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.

   ■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.

   ■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.

   ■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.

   ■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.

   ■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.

   ■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.

   ■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.

   ■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.

   ■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.

   ■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.

   ■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.

   ■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.

   ■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.

   ■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.

   ■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.

   ■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.

   ■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.

   ■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.

   ■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.

   ■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ World War II and Portugal

   ■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.

   ■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.

   ■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.

   ■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.

   ■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.

   ■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.

   ■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.

   ■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.

   ■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.

   ■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.

   ■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.

   ■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.

   ■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.

   ■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.

   ■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.

   ■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.

   ■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.

   ■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.

   ■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.

   ■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.

   ■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■. Os Acores E O Controlo Do Atlantico ( 1898/ 1948). Lisbon: Ed. Asa, 1993.

   ■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.

   ■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.

   ■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.

   ■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.

   ■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.

   ■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.

   ■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.

   ■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.

   ■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.

   ■ The Military

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.

   ■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.

   ■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.

   ■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.

   ■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.

   ■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.

   ■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.

   ■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.

   ■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.

   ■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.

   ■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.

   ■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Government and Politics since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.

   ■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.

   ■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.

   ■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.

   ■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.

   ■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.

   ■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.

   ■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.

   ■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Contemporary Portugal since 1974

   ■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.

   ■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.

   ■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.

   ■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.

   ■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.

   ■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.

   ■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.

   ■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.

   ■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.

   ■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.

   ■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.

   ■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.

   ■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.

   ■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.

   ■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.

   ■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.

   ■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.

   ■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.

   ■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.

   ■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.

   ■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.

   ■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.

   ■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.

   ■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.

   ■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.

   ■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.

   ■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.

   ■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.

   ■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.

   ■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.

   ■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.

   ■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.

   ■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.

   ■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).

   ■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).

   ■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.

   ■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.

   ■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.

   ■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.

   ■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.

   ■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.

   ■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.

   ■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.

   ■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.

   ■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.

   ■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.

   ■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.

   ■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.

   ■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.

   ■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).

   ■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.

   ■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.

   ■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.

   ■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].

   ■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.

   ■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.

   ■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.

   ■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.

   ■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,

   ■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.

   ■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).

   ■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.

   ■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Stock, Maria José. Os Partidos do Poder: Dez Anos Depois do " 25 De Abril." Evora, 1986.

   ■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.

   ■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.

   ■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.

   ■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.

   ■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.

   ■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA

   ■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.

   ■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.

   ■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.

   ■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.

   ■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.

   ■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.

   ■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.

   ■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.

   ■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.

   ■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.

   ■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.

   ■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY

   ■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).

   ■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da

   ■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.

   ■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.

   ■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.

   ■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.

   ■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.

   ■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.

   ■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.

   ■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.

   ■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:

   ■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.

   ■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS

   ■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.

   ■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.

   ■. The Journal of William Beckford in Portugal and Spain 1787-1788.

   ■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.

   ■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.

   ■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.

   ■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.

   ■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.

   ■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.

   ■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.

   ■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.

   ■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.

   ■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.

   ■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.

   ■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.

   ■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.

   ■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.

   ■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.

   ■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.

   ■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.

   ■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.

   ■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.

   ■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.

   ■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.

   ■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.

   ■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.

   ■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.

   ■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.

   ■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.

   ■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.

   ■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.

   ■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.

   ■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.

   ■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.

   ■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.

   ■. Navegadores, viajantes e adventureiros portugueses: Séculos XV e XVI. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.

   ■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.

   ■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.

   ■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.

   ■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.

   ■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.

   ■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.

   ■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.

   ■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.

   ■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]

   ■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.

   ■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.

   ■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.

   ■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.

   ■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.

   ■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.

   ■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.

   ■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.

   ■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.

   ■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.

   ■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.

   ■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)

   ■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.

   ■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.

   ■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.

   ■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.

   ■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.

   ■. Velho Brasil, Novas Africas: Portugal e o Império ( 1808-1975). Oporto: Afrontamento, 2000.

   ■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.

   ■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.

   ■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.

   ■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.

   ■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.

   ■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.

   ■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.

   ■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.

   ■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.

   ■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.

   ■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.

   ■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.

   ■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.

   ■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.

   ■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.

   ■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.

   ■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.

   ■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.

   ■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.

   ■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.

   ■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.

   ■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.

   ■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.

   ■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.

   ■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.

   ■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.

   ■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:

   ■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.

   ■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.

   ■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.

   ■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.

   ■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.

   ■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.

   ■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.

   ■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.

   ■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.

   ■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.

   ■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.

   ■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.

   ■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.

   ■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.

   ■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.

   ■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.

   ■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.

   ■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.

   ■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.

   ■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.

   ■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.

   ■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.

   ■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.

   ■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.

   ■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.

   ■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.

   ■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.

   ■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.

   ■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.

   ■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.

   ■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.

   ■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.

   ■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.

   ■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.

   ■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.

   ■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.

   ■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.

   ■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.

   ■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.

   ■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.

   ■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.

   ■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.

   ■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.

   ■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.

   ■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.

   ■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.

   ■. Diálogos Interditos: A Política Externa Portuguesa E A Guerra De Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.

   ■. Um político confessa-se ( Diário: 1960-1968), 3rd ed. Oporto, 1987.

   ■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.

   ■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.

   ■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.

   ■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.

   ■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.

   ■. Timor En Guerre: Le Crocodile et les Portugais ( 1847-1913). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1996.

   ■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.

   ■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).

   ■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.

   ■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.

   ■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.

   ■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.

   ■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.

   ■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.

   ■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.

   ■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.

   ■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.

   ■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.

   ■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.

   ■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.

   ■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.

   ■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.

   ■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.

   ■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.

   ■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.

   ■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.

   ■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.

   ■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.

   ■. The Reign of the Fortunate King ( Manuel I), 1495-1521. Hamden, Conn.: Archon, 1969.

   ■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.

   ■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].

   ■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.

   ■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.

   ■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.

   ■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.

   ■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.

   ■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.

   ■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.

   ■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.

   ■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.

   ■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.

   ■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.

   ■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.

   ■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.

   ■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.

   ■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.

   ■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.

   ■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.

   ■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.

   ■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.

   ■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.

   ■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.

   ■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.

   ■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.

   ■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.

   ■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.

   ■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.

   ■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.

   ■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.

   ■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.

   ■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.

   ■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.

   ■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.

   ■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.

   ■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.

   ■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.

   ■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.

   ■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.

   ■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.

   ■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.

   ■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.

   ■ Portuguese Migration and Communities Abroad

   ■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).

   ■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.

   ■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.

   ■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.

   ■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.

   ■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.

   ■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.

   ■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.

   ■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.

   ■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.

   ■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.

   ■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.

   ■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.

   ■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.

   ■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.

   ■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.

   ■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.

   ■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.

   ■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.

   ■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.

   ■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.

   ■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.

   ■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.

   ■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.

   ■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.

   ■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.

   ■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.

   ■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.

   ■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.

   ■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.

   ■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.

   ■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)

   ■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.

   ■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.

   ■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.

   ■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.

   ■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.

   ■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.

   ■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.

   ■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.

   ■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.

   ■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.

   ■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.

   ■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.

   ■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.

   ■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.

   ■ Anglo-Portuguese Alliance (1373-Present)

   ■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.

   ■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.

   ■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.

   ■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.

   ■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.

   ■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.

   ■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.

   ■ Crollen, Luc. Portugal, the U.S. and NATO. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1973.

   ■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.

   ■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.

   ■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.

   ■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.

   ■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.

   ■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.

   ■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.

   ■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.

   ■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.

   ■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.

   ■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.

   ■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.

   ■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.

   ■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.

   ■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.

   ■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.

   ■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.

   ■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.

   ■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.

   ■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.

   ■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.

   ■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.

   ■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.

   ■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.

   ■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.

   ■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.

   ■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.

   ■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.

   ■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).

   ■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.

   ■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.

   ■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.

   ■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.

   ■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.

   ■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.

   ■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.

   ■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.

   ■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY

   ■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.

   ■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.

   ■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.

   ■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.

   ■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.

   ■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.

   ■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.

   ■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.

   ■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.

   ■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.

   ■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.

   ■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.

   ■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.

   ■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.

   ■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.

   ■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.

   ■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.

   ■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.

   ■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.

   ■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.

   ■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.

   ■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.

   ■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.

   ■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.

   ■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.

   ■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.

   ■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.

   ■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.

   ■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.

   ■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.

   ■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.

   ■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.

   ■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In

   ■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.

   ■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.

   ■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.

   ■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.

   ■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.

   ■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.

   ■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.

   ■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.

   ■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.

   ■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.

   ■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.

   ■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.

   ■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.

   ■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.

   ■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.

   ■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.

   ■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC

   ■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.

   ■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.

   ■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.

   ■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.

   ■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.

   ■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.

   ■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.

   ■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.

   ■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.

   ■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.

   ■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.

   ■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.

   ■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.

   ■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.

   ■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.

   ■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.

   ■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.

   ■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.

   ■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.

   ■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.

   ■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.

   ■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.

   ■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.

   ■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.

   ■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.

   ■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.

   ■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.

   ■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.

   ■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.

   ■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.

   ■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.

   ■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.

   ■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.

   ■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.

   ■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.

   ■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.

   ■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.

   ■ Sculpture and Ceramics

   ■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.

   ■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.

   ■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.

   ■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.

   ■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.

   ■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.

   ■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.

   ■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.

   ■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.

   ■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.

   ■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.

   ■ Cinema

   ■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.

   ■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.

   ■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.

   ■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.

   ■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.

   ■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.

   ■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.

   ■ Children's Literature

   ■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.

   ■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:

   ■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:

   ■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.

   ■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.

   ■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.

   ■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.

   ■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.

   ■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.

   ■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.

   ■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.

   ■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.

   ■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.

   ■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature

   ■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.

   ■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.

   ■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.

   ■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.

   ■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.

   ■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.

   ■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.

   ■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.

   ■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.

   ■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.

   ■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.

   ■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.

   ■ The Inquisition in History

   ■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.

   ■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.

   ■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.

   ■. História das Inquisições: Portugal, Espanha e Itália. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1994.

   ■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.

   ■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.

   ■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.

   ■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.

   ■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.

   ■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.

   ■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.

   ■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Literature in English Translation: Selection

   ■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.

   ■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.

   ■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.

   ■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.

   ■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.

   ■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.

   ■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.

   ■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.

   ■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.

   ■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.

   ■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.

   ■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.

   ■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.

   ■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.

   ■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.

   ■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.

   ■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.

   ■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.

   ■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.

   ■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.

   ■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.

   ■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.

   ■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.

   ■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.

   ■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.

   ■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].

   ■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George

   ■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.

   ■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.

   ■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.

   ■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.

   ■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.

   ■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.

   ■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.

   ■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.

   ■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.

   ■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.

   ■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.

   ■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.

   ■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.

   ■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.

   ■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.

   ■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.

   ■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.

   ■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.

   ■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.

   ■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.

   ■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.

   ■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.

   ■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.

   ■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.

   ■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.

   ■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.

   ■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.

   ■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.

   ■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.

   ■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.

   ■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.

   ■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.

   ■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.

   ■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.

   ■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.

   ■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.

   ■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.

   ■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.

   ■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.

   ■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.

   ■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.

   ■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine

   ■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.

   ■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.

   ■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.

   ■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.

   ■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.

   ■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.

   ■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.

   ■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.

   ■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.

   ■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.

   ■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.

   ■ Gardens and Gardening of Portugal and Madeira

   ■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.

   ■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.

   ■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.

   ■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.

   ■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.

   ■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.

   ■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.

   ■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.

   ■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.

   ■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.

   ■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.

   ■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.

   ■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.

   ■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.

   ■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History

   ■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.

   ■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.

   ■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.

   ■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.

   ■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.

   ■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.

   ■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.

   ■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.

   ■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.

   ■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.

   ■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.

   ■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).

   ■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).

   ■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.

   ■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.

   ■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.

   ■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.

   ■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.

   ■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.

   ■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.

   ■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.

   ■ Feminism and Women's Studies

   ■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.

   ■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.

   ■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.

   ■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.

   ■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.

   ■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.

   ■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.

   ■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.

   ■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.

   ■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.

   ■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Religion and Catholic Church

   ■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.

   ■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.

   ■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.

   ■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.

   ■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.

   ■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.

   ■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.

   ■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.

   ■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.

   ■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.

   ■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.

   ■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.

   ■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.

   ■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.

   ■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing

   ■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.

   ■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.

   ■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.

   ■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.

   ■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.

   ■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.

   ■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.

   ■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.

   ■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.

   ■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.

   ■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.

   ■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.

   ■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.

   ■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.

   ■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.

   ■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.

   ■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.

   ■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.

   ■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.

   ■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.

   ■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.

   ■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.

   ■ Moreira da Fonseca, A. Port Wine: Notes on Its History, Production and Technology. Oporto, 1981.

   ■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.

   ■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.

   ■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.

   ■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.

   ■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.

   ■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.

   ■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.

   ■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.

   ■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.

   ■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.

   ■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.

   ■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.

   ■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.

   ■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.

   ■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.

   ■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT

   ■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.

   ■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.

   ■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.

   ■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.

   ■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.

   ■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.

   ■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.

   ■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.

   ■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.

   ■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.

   ■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).

   ■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.

   ■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.

   ■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.

   ■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.

   ■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.

   ■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.

   ■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.

   ■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.

   ■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].

   ■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.

   ■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.

   ■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.

   ■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.

   ■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.

   ■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.

   ■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.

   ■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.

   ■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.

   ■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.

   ■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.

   ■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.

   ■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL

   ■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.

   ■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.

   ■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.

   ■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.

   ■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.

   ■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.

   ■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.

   ■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.

   ■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.

   ■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.

   ■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.

   ■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.

   ■ EQUESTRIANISM

   ■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.

   ■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.

   ■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.

   ■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.

   ■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,

   ■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.

   ■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.com

Historical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
8 información

f.

1 information, word, notice, communication.

2 information, data, info, tip-off.

3 directory assistance, directory enquiries.

4 information desk.

5 literature, promotional material.

* * *

información

► nombre femenino

1 (conocimiento) information

2 (noticia) piece of news; (conjunto de noticias) news

3 (oficina) information department; (mesa) information desk

4 (en telefónica) directory enquiries plural, US information

\

FRASEOLOGÍA

información deportiva (en televisión) sports news 2 (en prensa) sports pages plural

oficina de información information bureau

* * *

noun f.

information

* * *

SF

1) (=datos) information; (=oficina) information desk; (Telec) Directory Enquiries, Directory Assistance (EEUU)

¿dónde podría obtener más información? — where could I get more information?

si desean más o mayor información — if you require further information

pasaron toda la información a la policía — they passed on all the information o the details to the police

pregunte en información — ask at information o at the information desk

información internacional ¿dígame? — international enquiries, can I help you?

le han dado una información falsa — you've been given false information

Información — Information, Enquiries

información genética — genetic information

2) (=noticias) news

según las últimas informaciones — according to the latest reports o news

les daremos más información dentro de unos minutos — we will give you some more information in a few minutes

información caliente — hot tip

información deportiva — [en prensa, radio] sports section; [en TV] sports news

información financiera — [en prensa, radio] financial section; [en TV] financial news

información internacional — foreign news

3) (Jur) judicial inquiry, investigation

abrir una información — to begin proceedings

4) (Inform) (=datos) data pl
tratamiento 3)
5) (Mil) intelligence

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (datos, detalles) information

para mayor información... — for further information...

el mostrador de información — the information desk

b) (Telec) information (AmE), directory enquiries (BrE)

2) (Period, Rad, TV) news

y ahora pasamos a la información internacional — and now for the foreign news

informaciones filtradas a la prensa — information o news leaked to the press

la página de la información cultural — the arts page

la información que llega de la zona — the news coming out of the area

3) (Inf) data (pl)

* * *

= data [datum, -sing.], datum [data, -pl.], details, information, informativeness, piece of information, info, information coverage, field data, bit of information.

Ex. Statistical tabular and numerical abstract are a means of summarising numerical data, which may be presented in its original format in a tabular form.

Ex. Thus, having entered the authority datum correctly once, we could be sure that no matter how many bibliographic records used it they would all do so with mechanical consistency.

Ex. With minimum authorization, details of the circulation and order records are not displayed.

Ex. Thus, the subject approach is extremely important in the access to and the exploitation of information, documents and data.

Ex. The informativeness of the index depends upon the information contents of the titles that comprise the index.

Ex. On other occasions a user wants every document or piece of information on a topic traced, and then high recall must be sought, to the detriment of precision.

Ex. The article is entitled 'CD-ROM reader as info walkman'.

Ex. Serious attention should be given to the coordination and improvement of bibliographic control at a national level to avoid duplication of effort and gaps in information coverage.

Ex. This paper discusses the technological revolution in field data collection systems for health sciences.

Ex. Outside the portacabin there is a board with a few useful bits of information, such as the temperature of the water, visibility, and opening/closing times.

----

* abuso de información confidencial = insider trading, insider dealing.

* abuso de información privilegiada = insider trading, insider dealing.

* acceso a la información por el autor = author approach.

* acceso a la información por el título = title approach.

* acceso a la información por la materia = subject approach to information, subject approach.

* actuación relacionada con la información = information action.

* ADONIS (Distribución automática de documentos a través de sistemas de inform = ADONIS (Automated Document Delivery Over Networked Information Systems).

* agencia de información = information agency.

* AGRIS (Sistema Internacional de Información sobre Agricultura) = AGRIS (International Agricultural Information System).

* aldea mundial de la información, la = global information village, the.

* alfabetización en información = information literacy.

* alfabeto en información = information literate [information-literate].

* almacenamiento de la información = information storage.

* almacenamiento y recuperación automatizada de la información = computerised information retrieval and storage.

* almacenamiento y recuperación de la información = information storage and retrieval (ISR).

* analfabetismo en información = information illiteracy.

* aparato para el uso de la información = information appliance.

* aplicaciones para la información = information solutions.

* área de información = communications area.

* asesor de información = information consultant.

* asesoría y oficina de información itinerante en furgón = mobile information and advice van.

* Asociación Nacional de Oficinas de Información al Consumidor (NACAB) = National Association of Citizens' Advice Bureaux (NACAB).

* ASTINFO (Red Regional para el Intercambio de Información y Experiencias de l = ASTINFO (Regional Network for the Exchange of Information and Experience in Science and Technology in Asia and the Pacific).

* atender una petición de información = satisfy + request for information.

* auditoría de la información = information audit, information auditing.

* auditoría de sistemas de información = information systems auditing, information systems audit.

* autopista de la información = information highway.

* basado en la información = information-based, information-intensive.

* base de datos con información confidencial = intelligence database.

* BLAISE (Servicio de Información Automatizada de la Biblioteca Británica) = BLAISE (British Library Automated Information Service).

* bloque funcional de información descriptiva = descriptive information block.

* broker de información = information broker, broker.

* buscador de información = information seeker, searcher.

* buscar información = mine + information, seek + information.

* búsqueda de información = fact-finding, quest for + information, information seeking.

* cadena de la información = information chain, the, information provision chain, the.

* campo de información = data field.

* capacidad de interpretar información espacial = spatial literacy.

* capacidad de interpretar información estadística = statistical literacy.

* capacidad de interpretar información gráfica = graphic literacy.

* capacidad de manejar la información = information handling.

* cargar información = load + information.

* centro coordinador de información = clearinghouse [clearing house].

* centro de análisis de la información = information analysis centre.

* centro de información = information agency, information centre.

* Centro de Información al Ciudadano = Public Information Center (PIC).

* centro de información ciudadana = community information centre, neighbourhood information centre (NIC).

* centro de información laboral = job information centre.

* centro de información sectorial = sectoral information centre.

* Centro de Información sobre el Ayuntamiento = Kommune Information Centre.

* centro especializado de proceso de información = clearinghouse [clearing house].

* centro municipal de información = local authority information outlet.

* circuito de la información = information chain, the, information provision chain, the.

* circulación de la información = flow of information.

* comercialización de la información = information brokerage, information broking, information brokering.

* Comité Conjunto para Sistemas de Información (JISC) = Joint Information Systems Committee (JISC).

* compañía dedicada a la información = information company.

* competencias de información = information literacy.

* competencias en información = information literacy.

* compilador de información = information gatherer.

* comportamiento de búsqueda de información = information-seeking behaviour.

* compresión de información = data compression.

* concienciar a Alguien de la importancia de la información = raise + information awareness.

* con conocimiento básico en el manejo de la información = information literate [information-literate].

* con información = information-bearing.

* con mucha información = populated.

* conocimientos básicos de búsqueda, recuperación y organización de la informa = information literacy.

* conocimientos en el manejo de la información = info-savvy.

* consciente de la importancia de la información = information conscious.

* consumo de información = consumption of information.

* contener información = carry + information.

* contenido de la información = information content.

* conversión de información = data conversion.

* crecimiento vertiginoso de la información, el = information explosion, the.

* CRISP (Recuperación Automatizada de Información sobre Proyectos Científicos) = CRISP (Computer Retrieval of Information on Scientific Projects).

* Cumbre Mundial sobre la Sociedad de la Información = World Summit on the Information Society (WSIS).

* cursos de gestión de información = management course.

* dar información = provide + information, give + information, release + information.

* dar información adicional = give + further details.

* dar información de = give + details of.

* derecho de acceso a la información = right of access to information.

* descubrimiento de información en las bases de datos = knowledge discovery in databases (KDD).

* destreza en la búsqueda de información en una biblioteca = library research skills.

* destrezas relacionadas con el uso de la información = information skills.

* destrezas relacionadas con la información = information skills.

* difundir información = hand out + information.

* difusión de información = information provision, provision of information, dissemination of information.

* difusión de la información = information diffusion, information dissemination.

* difusión selectiva de la información = SDI (selective dissemination of information).

* difusor de información = information disseminator.

* dirigir información a = direct + information towards.

* disco con información = data diskette, data disk.

* dispositivo de entrada de información mediante la voz = voice input device.

* distribución de información = content distribution, content delivery.

* distribución de información por suscripción = syndication.

* distribuidor de información = information provider.

* distribuidor de información en línea = host, online host.

* dosier de información = topic pack, package of information.

* dosiers de información para el público = self-help pack of information.

* ecología de la información = information ecology.

* economía de la información = information economy.

* elaborar información = digest + information.

* empresa de servicios de información = information broker, broker, information broking.

* empresario de la información = infopreneur.

* encargado de la tecnología de la información = information technologist.

* encontrar información = dredge up + information.

* enseñanza en la búsqueda de información = information instruction.

* enviar información a = direct + output.

* enviar información de un modo automático = push + information.

* envío de información por suscripción = syndication feed.

* era de la información = information era.

* era de la información, la = information age, the.

* escasez de información = information scarcity, information underload.

* esfera de la información, la = infosphere, the.

* especialista de la información = information specialist.

* estrategia de búsqueda de información = information seeking pattern.

* estrategia de gestión de la información = information management strategy.

* exceso de información = information overload.

* explosión de la información, la = information explosion, the.

* extracción de información (EI) = information extraction (IE).

* falta de información = lack of information.

* filtración de información = leakage of information.

* fórmula para la medición de la información de Brillouin = Brillouin's information measure.

* formulario de recogida de información = data collection form.

* fuente de información = information source, information store, source of information, source of data.

* fuente de información electrónica = electronic information source.

* fuente principal de información = chief source of information.

* fuentes de información = information base.

* gestionar información = handle + information.

* gestión de la información = information management, information handling.

* Gestión de los Recursos de Información (IRM) = Information Resources Management (IRM).

* gestor de información = information software package.

* gestor de la información = information manager, information handler.

* guerra de la información = information warfare.

* guía de fuentes de información = pathfinder.

* hábito de búsqueda de información = information-seeking habit.

* hacerse de información = secure + information.

* herramienta de recuperación de información = retrieval tool.

* herramienta para el uso de la información = information appliance.

* herramienta para la gestión de la información = information-managing tool.

* hoja con la información básica para Hacer Algo = data sheet [datasheet].

* industria de la información electrónica = electronic information industry.

* industria de la información en línea, la = online industry, the, online information industry, the.

* industria de la información, la = information industry, the.

* información adicional = further information, additional information.

* información administrativa = management information.

* información al consumidor = consumer information, consumer advice, consumer affairs.

* información a modo de ejemplo = sample data.

* información anterior al pedido = preorder information.

* información a través de la voz = voice information.

* información automatizada = computerised information.

* información básica = background information, background note.

* información bibliográfica = bibliographic data, bibliographic information.

* Información Bibliográfica Automatizada (MARBI) = MARBI (Machine-Readable Bibliographic Information).

* información bursátil = share prices.

* información catalográfica = cataloguing data.

* información científica = scientific information, scholarly information.

* información científica y técnica = scientific and technical information (STI).

* información clínica = clinical information.

* información comerciable = tradeable information.

* información comercial = business information.

* información como artículo de consumo, la = information commodity.

* información como materia prima, la = information commodity.

* información complementaria = supplementary information, further information, further details.

* información comunitaria = community information.

* información confidencial = inside information, confidential information, insider information.

* información corporativa = economic intelligence.

* información de agencia = syndicated matters.

* información de alojamiento = housing information.

* información de archivo = archival information.

* información de autoridades = authority data, authority information.

* información de contacto = contact details, contact information.

* información de existencias por bibliotecas = local holdings information.

* información de fuente fidedigna = authoritative information.

* información de gestión = management data, management information.

* información de novedades = press release.

* información de ocio = infotainment.

* información deportiva = sporting news.

* información de precios = price information.

* información de precios de productos para el consumo = retail prices.

* información de supervivencia = survival information.

* información de texto completo = full-text information.

* información de última hora = news flash.

* información digital = digital information, digital data, digital content.

* información documentada = documented information.

* información documental = documentary information, document information.

* información económica = business news.

* información electrónica = electronic content [e-content], electronic information.

* información empresarial = business information, company information, industry information.

* información en defensa de las minorías = affirmative information.

* información en línea = online information.

* información en soporte = recorded information.

* información en su estado primario = raw information.

* información envasada = packaged data.

* información errónea = misinformation, dirty data, misstatement [mis-statement], misreporting.

* información específica = data element.

* información estadística = statistics, statistical data.

* información estratégica = strategic information.

* información factual = factual information.

* información fiable = accurate information.

* información geoespacial = geospatial data.

* información geográfica = geoinformation.

* información gráfica = graphic information.

* información gubernamental = government information.

* información indígena = indigenous information.

* información industrial = industrial information, industry information.

* información legal = legal information.

* información local = community information, local knowledge.

* información no codificada = non-coded information.

* información numérica = numeric data.

* información obtenida a través de intermediarios = mediated information.

* información oficial = official information, public information.

* información oficial del municipio = municipal information.

* información oral = voice information.

* información para hacer pedidos = order information.

* Información para la Administración Pública (IPA) = Information for Public Administration (IPA).

* información personal = personal information.

* información pictórica = pictorial information, pictorial data.

* información por defecto = default.

* información pormenorizada = step-by-step details.

* información por omisión = default.

* información práctica = practical information.

* información preempaquetada = pre-packaged information.

* información primaria = primary information.

* información privada = property data, private information.

* información privilegiada = insider information, privileged information.

* información pública = public information.

* información puntual = timely information.

* información que permite mejorar la situación social de Alguien = empowering information.

* información sanitaria = health information.

* información secreta = secret information.

* información secreta sobre un adversario = intelligence.

* información secundaria = secondary information.

* información sobre dietética = dietary information.

* información sobre educación = education information.

* información sobre el contenido = subject information.

* información sobre el tiempo que un determinado producto se anuncia en l = air play data.

* información sobre empresas = business intelligence.

* información sobre la competencia = business intelligence, competitive intelligence, competitive business intelligence, competitor intelligence.

* información sobre la flota pesquera = fleet statistics.

* información sobre la materia = subject data.

* información sobre localización y existencias = copy-specific holdings and location information.

* información sobre nutrición = nutrition information.

* información sobre patentes = patent information.

* información sobre propiedades inmobiliarias = real estate information.

* información sobre química = chemical information.

* información sobre salidas profesionales = career(s) information.

* información sobre ubicación = location information.

* información sobre ubicación y existencias = holdings information, holdings statement.

* información sobre ubicación y existencias = holdings and location information.

* información sobre una disciplina = discipline-oriented information.

* información sobre un producto = product literature.

* información sobre viajes = travel information.

* información técnica = technical information.

* información textual = textual information, text information, text knowledge, textual data, textual matter, textual document.

* información transmitida por fibra óptica = fibre optic-based information.

* información valiosísima = nugget of information.

* información visual = visual information.

* información viva = live information.

* Infraestructura Mundial para la Información = Global Information Infrastructure (GII).

* institución relacionada con la información = information organisation, information institution.

* Instituto de Información Científica (ISI) = Institute of Scientific Information (ISI).

* intercambiar información = exchange + data.

* intercambio de información = information exchange, information interchange.

* intercambio electrónico de información = electronic exchange of information.

* intermediario de la información = information intermediary, infomediary.

* introducir información = provide + input.

* jefe de los servicios de información = chief information officer (CIO).

* ladrón de información = info-thief.

* libertad de información = freedom of information (FOI).

* libre circulación de la información = free flow of information.

* licencia de acceso a información electrónica = license [licence, -USA], licensing.

* lleno de información = populated.

* localizar información = track down + information.

* más información = further information, further details.

* medios de microalmacenamiento de la información = microstorage media.

* medios digitalizados de almacenamiento de información = digitised media.

* mercado de la información = information market place, information market.

* metainformación = meta-information.

* microalmacenamiento de información = microstorage.

* minipaquete de información = mini-pack.

* modelo de recuperación de información por coincidencia óptima = best match model.

* mostrador de información = information desk, enquiry desk.

* mundo de la información, el = information world, the, information business, the, infosphere, the.

* navegar por la red en busca de información = surf for + information.

* necesidad de información = information need.

* NISTF (Grupo de Trabajo sobre los Sistemas Nacionales de Información de la A = NISTF (Society of American Archivists National Information Systems Task Force).

* no revelar información = keep + silent, keep + silence.

* no tener información = be undocumented.

* objeto de información electrónico = electronic information object.

* obtener información = obtain + information, glean + information, gain + information, pick up + information, secure + information.

* obtener información de = elicit + information from.

* oficina de información = information office, visitor's centre.

* Oficina de Información al Ciudadano (CAB) = Citizens' Advice Bureau (CAB).

* oficina de información turística = tourism information office.

* ofrecer información = provide + information, provide + details, supply + information, offer + information, package + information, furnish + information.

* operaciones de información = information operations.

* orientado hacia la información = information-driven.

* PADI (Preservación de Información Digital Australiana) = PADI (Preservation of Australian Digital Information).

* PADIS (Sistema de Información para el Desarrollo de Africa) = PADIS (Pan-African Development Information System).

* país productor de información científica = science producer.

* panel luminoso de información de tráfico = variable road sign.

* pantalla de información = frame, screen display.

* pantalla de información breve = short information display, short information screen.

* pantalla de información completa = full information display, full information screen.

* paquete de información = pack, information kit.

* para la gestión de información textual = text-handling.

* para más información = for further details.

* para mayor información sobre = for details of.

* para mayor información véase + Nombre = see + Nombre + for further details.

* pedir información = request + information.

* pedir información de = ask for + details of.

* pedir información sobre = enquire of [inquire of, -USA].

* petición de información de referencia = reference enquiry.

* plantilla de recogida de información = data collection form.

* pobre en información = info-poor.

* pobres en información = information have-nots.

* pobres en información, los = information-poor, the.

* pobreza de información = information poverty.

* política de información = information provision, information strategy, information policy.

* política de información nacional = national information policy.

* presentar información = submit + information, package + information.

* presentar información de varios modos = repackage + information.

* procesamiento de información = information processing.

* proceso de transferencia de la información = information transfer process.

* producto de la información = information commodity.

* profesional de la información = information officer, information professional, information worker, info pro.

* profesional de las bibliotecas y la información = library and information professional.

* profesional de la tecnología de la información = informatics professional.

* profesionales de la información, los = information community, the.

* profesionales de las bibliotecas y la información, los = library and information profession, the.

* promovido por el propio sistema de información = information-led.

* proporcionar información = release + information.

* protección de información entre fronteras = transborder data protection.

* protección de la información = data protection.

* proveedor de información a través de la red = content provider.

* punto de información = information kiosk.

* que necesita la información = information-dependent.

* que transmite información = information-bearing.

* recabar información = solicit + information.

* recoger información = collect + data, collect + information, gather + information, summon + knowledge, harvest + information.

* recogida de información = information gathering.

* recopilar información = gather + information, collate + information.

* recuperación de información = data retrieval.

* recuperación de información de lógica di = fuzzy data retrieval.

* recuperación de información de lógica difusa = fuzzy data retrieval.

* recuperación de información en varias lenguas = cross-language information retrieval (CLIR).

* recuperación de información (RI) = information retrieval (IR).

* recurso de información = information asset.

* recursos de información autodidácticos = self help resources.

* red de información = data network, information network.

* relacionado con la información = information-related.

* reorganizar la información = repackage + information.

* repleto de información = information packed [information-packed].

* responsable de la tecnología de la información = information technologist.

* reunir información = pool + information.

* revolución de la información, la = information revolution, the.

* rico en información = information-rich, info-rich.

* ricos en información = information haves.

* ricos en información, los = information-rich, the.

* sala de información = information lobby.

* sector de la información, el = information sector, the, infosphere, the.

* servicio de difusión selectiva de la información = SDI service.

* servicio de información = information service, information delivery service, information utility.

* servicio de información al consumidor = Consumer Advice Centre (CAC), consumer advisory service.

* servicio de información ciudadana = community information service.

* servicio de información electrónica = electronic information service.

* servicio de información en línea = online information service.

* servicio de información local = local information service.

* servicio de información sectorial = sectoral information service.

* servicios de información = Information and Referral services.

* servicios de información bibliográfica = bibliographical services.

* servicios de información y referencia = I&R services (Information and Referral).

* servidor de información = information server.

* SIGLE (Sistema de Información sobre Literatura Gris en Europa) = SIGLE (System for Information on Grey Literature in Europe).

* sin conservar información sobre las consultas realizadas anteri = stateless.

* síndrome de la sobrecarga de información = information fatigue syndrome.

* sin información sobre el estado anterior = stateless.

* sintetizar información = synthesise + information.

* sistema automatizado para la recuperación de información = computerised information retrieval system.

* sistema de almacenamiento y recuperación de la información = information storage and retrieval system.

* sistema de cobro por la información usada = information metering.

* sistema de gestión de la información (SGI) = information management system (IMS).

* sistema de información = information system.

* Sistema de Información Bibliotecario = LIBRIS.

* sistema de información documental = document information system.

* sistema de información integrado = integrated information system.

* sistema de información sectorial = sectoral information system.

* sistema de procesamiento de información = information processing system.

* sistema de recuperación de información = IR system.

* sistema de recuperación de información por medio de menús = menu-based information retrieval system.

* sistema de suministro de información = information supply system.

* sistema óptico de información = optical information system.

* sistema para información geográfica (SIG) = Geographical Information System (GIS).

* sistema para la información de gestión = management information system (MIS).

* Sistema para la Información Geográfica (SIG) = Geographic Information System (GIS).

* sitio web de información = content site, content Web site.

* sobrecarga de información = information overload.

* sobreinformación = information overload.

* sociedad de la información, la = information society, the.

* solicitar información = request + information.

* soporte de información = data medium.

* soportes de la información = information carrying media.

* subtítulo y/o información complementaria sobre el título = other title information.

* suministrar información = dispense + information, purvey + information.

* suministro de información = information-giving.

* superautopista de la información = information superhighway.

* tareas relacionadas con la información = information operations.

* técnica de recuperación de información por coincidencia óptima = best match technique.

* tecnología de envío de información de un modo automático = push technology.

* tecnología de la información = informatics, infotech.

* tecnología de la información aplicada a la archivística = archival informatics.

* tecnología de la información para ciencias de la salud = health informatics.

* tecnología de la información para medicina = medical informatics.

* tecnología de la información (TI) = information technology (IT).

* tecnologías de la información y las comunicaciones = information and communication technologies (ICTs).

* técnologo de la información sanitaria = informatician.

* tener acceso a información confidencial = be on the inside.

* tener poca información = be information poor.

* teoría de la información = information theory.

* TIP (El Lugar de Información) = TIP (The Information Place).

* todo el mundo debe tener acceso a la información = access for all.

* trabajo de información y de las bibliotecas = library and information work.

* tráfico de información = data traffic.

* transferencia de información = information transfer.

* transferencia de información entre países = transborder data flow (TBDF).

* transferencia electrónica de información = electronic transfer of information.

* transmisión de información = information flow, information transmission.

* transmisión de información a través de la voz = voice transmission.

* transmitir información = convey + information.

* tratamiento de la información = information handling.

* tratamiento específico de la información = specific approach.

* tratar información = handle + information.

* trozo de información = tidbit [titbit, -USA].

* UAP (Accesibilidad Universal a la Información) = UAP (Universal Availability of Information).

* una mina de información = a mine of information.

* unidad de información = unit of information, information division, information subdivision.

* universo de la información, el = information universe, the.

* uso compartido de la información = information sharing.

* usuario de la información = information browser.

* usuario que busca información = information searcher.

* véase + Nombre + para más información = refer to + Nombre + for details.

* * *

femenino

1)

a) (datos, detalles) information

para mayor información... — for further information...

el mostrador de información — the information desk

b) (Telec) information (AmE), directory enquiries (BrE)

2) (Period, Rad, TV) news

y ahora pasamos a la información internacional — and now for the foreign news

informaciones filtradas a la prensa — information o news leaked to the press

la página de la información cultural — the arts page

la información que llega de la zona — the news coming out of the area

3) (Inf) data (pl)

* * *

= data [datum, -sing.], datum [data, -pl.], details, information, informativeness, piece of information, info, information coverage, field data, bit of information.

Ex: Statistical tabular and numerical abstract are a means of summarising numerical data, which may be presented in its original format in a tabular form.

Ex: Thus, having entered the authority datum correctly once, we could be sure that no matter how many bibliographic records used it they would all do so with mechanical consistency.

Ex: With minimum authorization, details of the circulation and order records are not displayed.

Ex: Thus, the subject approach is extremely important in the access to and the exploitation of information, documents and data.

Ex: The informativeness of the index depends upon the information contents of the titles that comprise the index.

Ex: On other occasions a user wants every document or piece of information on a topic traced, and then high recall must be sought, to the detriment of precision.

Ex: The article is entitled 'CD-ROM reader as info walkman'.

Ex: Serious attention should be given to the coordination and improvement of bibliographic control at a national level to avoid duplication of effort and gaps in information coverage.

Ex: This paper discusses the technological revolution in field data collection systems for health sciences.

Ex: Outside the portacabin there is a board with a few useful bits of information, such as the temperature of the water, visibility, and opening/closing times.

* abuso de información confidencial = insider trading, insider dealing.

* abuso de información privilegiada = insider trading, insider dealing.

* acceso a la información por el autor = author approach.

* acceso a la información por el título = title approach.

* acceso a la información por la materia = subject approach to information, subject approach.

* actuación relacionada con la información = information action.

* ADONIS (Distribución automática de documentos a través de sistemas de inform = ADONIS (Automated Document Delivery Over Networked Information Systems).

* agencia de información = information agency.

* AGRIS (Sistema Internacional de Información sobre Agricultura) = AGRIS (International Agricultural Information System).

* aldea mundial de la información, la = global information village, the.

* alfabetización en información = information literacy.

* alfabeto en información = information literate [information-literate].

* almacenamiento de la información = information storage.

* almacenamiento y recuperación automatizada de la información = computerised information retrieval and storage.

* almacenamiento y recuperación de la información = information storage and retrieval (ISR).

* analfabetismo en información = information illiteracy.

* aparato para el uso de la información = information appliance.

* aplicaciones para la información = information solutions.

* área de información = communications area.

* asesor de información = information consultant.

* asesoría y oficina de información itinerante en furgón = mobile information and advice van.

* Asociación Nacional de Oficinas de Información al Consumidor (NACAB) = National Association of Citizens' Advice Bureaux (NACAB).

* ASTINFO (Red Regional para el Intercambio de Información y Experiencias de l = ASTINFO (Regional Network for the Exchange of Information and Experience in Science and Technology in Asia and the Pacific).

* atender una petición de información = satisfy + request for information.

* auditoría de la información = information audit, information auditing.

* auditoría de sistemas de información = information systems auditing, information systems audit.

* autopista de la información = information highway.

* basado en la información = information-based, information-intensive.

* base de datos con información confidencial = intelligence database.

* BLAISE (Servicio de Información Automatizada de la Biblioteca Británica) = BLAISE (British Library Automated Information Service).

* bloque funcional de información descriptiva = descriptive information block.

* broker de información = information broker, broker.

* buscador de información = information seeker, searcher.

* buscar información = mine + information, seek + information.

* búsqueda de información = fact-finding, quest for + information, information seeking.

* cadena de la información = information chain, the, information provision chain, the.

* campo de información = data field.

* capacidad de interpretar información espacial = spatial literacy.

* capacidad de interpretar información estadística = statistical literacy.

* capacidad de interpretar información gráfica = graphic literacy.

* capacidad de manejar la información = information handling.

* cargar información = load + information.

* centro coordinador de información = clearinghouse [clearing house].

* centro de análisis de la información = information analysis centre.

* centro de información = information agency, information centre.

* Centro de Información al Ciudadano = Public Information Center (PIC).

* centro de información ciudadana = community information centre, neighbourhood information centre (NIC).

* centro de información laboral = job information centre.

* centro de información sectorial = sectoral information centre.

* Centro de Información sobre el Ayuntamiento = Kommune Information Centre.

* centro especializado de proceso de información = clearinghouse [clearing house].

* centro municipal de información = local authority information outlet.

* circuito de la información = information chain, the, information provision chain, the.

* circulación de la información = flow of information.

* comercialización de la información = information brokerage, information broking, information brokering.

* Comité Conjunto para Sistemas de Información (JISC) = Joint Information Systems Committee (JISC).

* compañía dedicada a la información = information company.

* competencias de información = information literacy.

* competencias en información = information literacy.

* compilador de información = information gatherer.

* comportamiento de búsqueda de información = information-seeking behaviour.

* compresión de información = data compression.

* concienciar a Alguien de la importancia de la información = raise + information awareness.

* con conocimiento básico en el manejo de la información = information literate [information-literate].

* con información = information-bearing.

* con mucha información = populated.

* conocimientos básicos de búsqueda, recuperación y organización de la informa = information literacy.

* conocimientos en el manejo de la información = info-savvy.

* consciente de la importancia de la información = information conscious.

* consumo de información = consumption of information.

* contener información = carry + information.

* contenido de la información = information content.

* conversión de información = data conversion.

* crecimiento vertiginoso de la información, el = information explosion, the.

* CRISP (Recuperación Automatizada de Información sobre Proyectos Científicos) = CRISP (Computer Retrieval of Information on Scientific Projects).

* Cumbre Mundial sobre la Sociedad de la Información = World Summit on the Information Society (WSIS).

* cursos de gestión de información = management course.

* dar información = provide + information, give + information, release + information.

* dar información adicional = give + further details.

* dar información de = give + details of.

* derecho de acceso a la información = right of access to information.

* descubrimiento de información en las bases de datos = knowledge discovery in databases (KDD).

* destreza en la búsqueda de información en una biblioteca = library research skills.

* destrezas relacionadas con el uso de la información = information skills.

* destrezas relacionadas con la información = information skills.

* difundir información = hand out + information.

* difusión de información = information provision, provision of information, dissemination of information.

* difusión de la información = information diffusion, information dissemination.

* difusión selectiva de la información = SDI (selective dissemination of information).

* difusor de información = information disseminator.

* dirigir información a = direct + information towards.

* disco con información = data diskette, data disk.

* dispositivo de entrada de información mediante la voz = voice input device.

* distribución de información = content distribution, content delivery.

* distribución de información por suscripción = syndication.

* distribuidor de información = information provider.

* distribuidor de información en línea = host, online host.

* dosier de información = topic pack, package of information.

* dosiers de información para el público = self-help pack of information.

* ecología de la información = information ecology.

* economía de la información = information economy.

* elaborar información = digest + information.

* empresa de servicios de información = information broker, broker, information broking.

* empresario de la información = infopreneur.

* encargado de la tecnología de la información = information technologist.

* encontrar información = dredge up + information.

* enseñanza en la búsqueda de información = information instruction.

* enviar información a = direct + output.

* enviar información de un modo automático = push + information.

* envío de información por suscripción = syndication feed.

* era de la información = information era.

* era de la información, la = information age, the.

* escasez de información = information scarcity, information underload.

* esfera de la información, la = infosphere, the.

* especialista de la información = information specialist.

* estrategia de búsqueda de información = information seeking pattern.

* estrategia de gestión de la información = information management strategy.

* exceso de información = information overload.

* explosión de la información, la = information explosion, the.

* extracción de información (EI) = information extraction (IE).

* falta de información = lack of information.

* filtración de información = leakage of information.

* fórmula para la medición de la información de Brillouin = Brillouin's information measure.

* formulario de recogida de información = data collection form.

* fuente de información = information source, information store, source of information, source of data.

* fuente de información electrónica = electronic information source.

* fuente principal de información = chief source of information.

* fuentes de información = information base.

* gestionar información = handle + information.

* gestión de la información = information management, information handling.

* Gestión de los Recursos de Información (IRM) = Information Resources Management (IRM).

* gestor de información = information software package.

* gestor de la información = information manager, information handler.

* guerra de la información = information warfare.

* guía de fuentes de información = pathfinder.

* hábito de búsqueda de información = information-seeking habit.

* hacerse de información = secure + information.

* herramienta de recuperación de información = retrieval tool.

* herramienta para el uso de la información = information appliance.

* herramienta para la gestión de la información = information-managing tool.

* hoja con la información básica para Hacer Algo = data sheet [datasheet].

* industria de la información electrónica = electronic information industry.

* industria de la información en línea, la = online industry, the, online information industry, the.

* industria de la información, la = information industry, the.

* información adicional = further information, additional information.

* información administrativa = management information.

* información al consumidor = consumer information, consumer advice, consumer affairs.

* información a modo de ejemplo = sample data.

* información anterior al pedido = preorder information.

* información a través de la voz = voice information.

* información automatizada = computerised information.

* información básica = background information, background note.

* información bibliográfica = bibliographic data, bibliographic information.

* Información Bibliográfica Automatizada (MARBI) = MARBI (Machine-Readable Bibliographic Information).

* información bursátil = share prices.

* información catalográfica = cataloguing data.

* información científica = scientific information, scholarly information.

* información científica y técnica = scientific and technical information (STI).

* información clínica = clinical information.

* información comerciable = tradeable information.

* información comercial = business information.

* información como artículo de consumo, la = information commodity.

* información como materia prima, la = information commodity.

* información complementaria = supplementary information, further information, further details.

* información comunitaria = community information.

* información confidencial = inside information, confidential information, insider information.

* información corporativa = economic intelligence.

* información de agencia = syndicated matters.

* información de alojamiento = housing information.

* información de archivo = archival information.

* información de autoridades = authority data, authority information.

* información de contacto = contact details, contact information.

* información de existencias por bibliotecas = local holdings information.

* información de fuente fidedigna = authoritative information.

* información de gestión = management data, management information.

* información de novedades = press release.

* información de ocio = infotainment.

* información deportiva = sporting news.

* información de precios = price information.

* información de precios de productos para el consumo = retail prices.

* información de supervivencia = survival information.

* información de texto completo = full-text information.

* información de última hora = news flash.

* información digital = digital information, digital data, digital content.

* información documentada = documented information.

* información documental = documentary information, document information.

* información económica = business news.

* información electrónica = electronic content [e-content], electronic information.

* información empresarial = business information, company information, industry information.

* información en defensa de las minorías = affirmative information.

* información en línea = online information.

* información en soporte = recorded information.

* información en su estado primario = raw information.

* información envasada = packaged data.

* información errónea = misinformation, dirty data, misstatement [mis-statement], misreporting.

* información específica = data element.

* información estadística = statistics, statistical data.

* información estratégica = strategic information.

* información factual = factual information.

* información fiable = accurate information.

* información geoespacial = geospatial data.

* información geográfica = geoinformation.

* información gráfica = graphic information.

* información gubernamental = government information.

* información indígena = indigenous information.

* información industrial = industrial information, industry information.

* información legal = legal information.

* información local = community information, local knowledge.

* información no codificada = non-coded information.

* información numérica = numeric data.

* información obtenida a través de intermediarios = mediated information.

* información oficial = official information, public information.

* información oficial del municipio = municipal information.

* información oral = voice information.

* información para hacer pedidos = order information.

* Información para la Administración Pública (IPA) = Information for Public Administration (IPA).

* información personal = personal information.

* información pictórica = pictorial information, pictorial data.

* información por defecto = default.

* información pormenorizada = step-by-step details.

* información por omisión = default.

* información práctica = practical information.

* información preempaquetada = pre-packaged information.

* información primaria = primary information.

* información privada = property data, private information.

* información privilegiada = insider information, privileged information.

* información pública = public information.

* información puntual = timely information.

* información que permite mejorar la situación social de Alguien = empowering information.

* información sanitaria = health information.

* información secreta = secret information.

* información secreta sobre un adversario = intelligence.

* información secundaria = secondary information.

* información sobre dietética = dietary information.

* información sobre educación = education information.

* información sobre el contenido = subject information.

* información sobre el tiempo que un determinado producto se anuncia en l = air play data.

* información sobre empresas = business intelligence.

* información sobre la competencia = business intelligence, competitive intelligence, competitive business intelligence, competitor intelligence.

* información sobre la flota pesquera = fleet statistics.

* información sobre la materia = subject data.

* información sobre localización y existencias = copy-specific holdings and location information.

* información sobre nutrición = nutrition information.

* información sobre patentes = patent information.

* información sobre propiedades inmobiliarias = real estate information.

* información sobre química = chemical information.

* información sobre salidas profesionales = career(s) information.

* información sobre ubicación = location information.

* información sobre ubicación y existencias = holdings information, holdings statement.

* información sobre ubicación y existencias = holdings and location information.

* información sobre una disciplina = discipline-oriented information.

* información sobre un producto = product literature.

* información sobre viajes = travel information.

* información técnica = technical information.

* información textual = textual information, text information, text knowledge, textual data, textual matter, textual document.

* información transmitida por fibra óptica = fibre optic-based information.

* información valiosísima = nugget of information.

* información visual = visual information.

* información viva = live information.

* Infraestructura Mundial para la Información = Global Information Infrastructure (GII).

* institución relacionada con la información = information organisation, information institution.

* Instituto de Información Científica (ISI) = Institute of Scientific Information (ISI).

* intercambiar información = exchange + data.

* intercambio de información = information exchange, information interchange.

* intercambio electrónico de información = electronic exchange of information.

* intermediario de la información = information intermediary, infomediary.

* introducir información = provide + input.

* jefe de los servicios de información = chief information officer (CIO).

* ladrón de información = info-thief.

* libertad de información = freedom of information (FOI).

* libre circulación de la información = free flow of information.

* licencia de acceso a información electrónica = license [licence, -USA], licensing.

* lleno de información = populated.

* localizar información = track down + information.

* más información = further information, further details.

* medios de microalmacenamiento de la información = microstorage media.

* medios digitalizados de almacenamiento de información = digitised media.

* mercado de la información = information market place, information market.

* metainformación = meta-information.

* microalmacenamiento de información = microstorage.

* minipaquete de información = mini-pack.

* modelo de recuperación de información por coincidencia óptima = best match model.

* mostrador de información = information desk, enquiry desk.

* mundo de la información, el = information world, the, information business, the, infosphere, the.

* navegar por la red en busca de información = surf for + information.

* necesidad de información = information need.

* NISTF (Grupo de Trabajo sobre los Sistemas Nacionales de Información de la A = NISTF (Society of American Archivists National Information Systems Task Force).

* no revelar información = keep + silent, keep + silence.

* no tener información = be undocumented.

* objeto de información electrónico = electronic information object.

* obtener información = obtain + information, glean + information, gain + information, pick up + information, secure + information.

* obtener información de = elicit + information from.

* oficina de información = information office, visitor's centre.

* Oficina de Información al Ciudadano (CAB) = Citizens' Advice Bureau (CAB).

* oficina de información turística = tourism information office.

* ofrecer información = provide + information, provide + details, supply + information, offer + information, package + information, furnish + information.

* operaciones de información = information operations.

* orientado hacia la información = information-driven.

* PADI (Preservación de Información Digital Australiana) = PADI (Preservation of Australian Digital Information).

* PADIS (Sistema de Información para el Desarrollo de Africa) = PADIS (Pan-African Development Information System).

* país productor de información científica = science producer.

* panel luminoso de información de tráfico = variable road sign.

* pantalla de información = frame, screen display.

* pantalla de información breve = short information display, short information screen.

* pantalla de información completa = full information display, full information screen.

* paquete de información = pack, information kit.

* para la gestión de información textual = text-handling.

* para más información = for further details.

* para mayor información sobre = for details of.

* para mayor información véase + Nombre = see + Nombre + for further details.

* pedir información = request + information.

* pedir información de = ask for + details of.

* pedir información sobre = enquire of [inquire of, -USA].

* petición de información de referencia = reference enquiry.

* plantilla de recogida de información = data collection form.

* pobre en información = info-poor.

* pobres en información = information have-nots.

* pobres en información, los = information-poor, the.

* pobreza de información = information poverty.

* política de información = information provision, information strategy, information policy.

* política de información nacional = national information policy.

* presentar información = submit + information, package + information.

* presentar información de varios modos = repackage + information.

* procesamiento de información = information processing.

* proceso de transferencia de la información = information transfer process.

* producto de la información = information commodity.

* profesional de la información = information officer, information professional, information worker, info pro.

* profesional de las bibliotecas y la información = library and information professional.

* profesional de la tecnología de la información = informatics professional.

* profesionales de la información, los = information community, the.

* profesionales de las bibliotecas y la información, los = library and information profession, the.

* promovido por el propio sistema de información = information-led.

* proporcionar información = release + information.

* protección de información entre fronteras = transborder data protection.

* protección de la información = data protection.

* proveedor de información a través de la red = content provider.

* punto de información = information kiosk.

* que necesita la información = information-dependent.

* que transmite información = information-bearing.

* recabar información = solicit + information.

* recoger información = collect + data, collect + information, gather + information, summon + knowledge, harvest + information.

* recogida de información = information gathering.

* recopilar información = gather + information, collate + information.

* recuperación de información = data retrieval.

* recuperación de información de lógica di = fuzzy data retrieval.

* recuperación de información de lógica difusa = fuzzy data retrieval.

* recuperación de información en varias lenguas = cross-language information retrieval (CLIR).

* recuperación de información (RI) = information retrieval (IR).

* recurso de información = information asset.

* recursos de información autodidácticos = self help resources.

* red de información = data network, information network.

* relacionado con la información = information-related.

* reorganizar la información = repackage + information.

* repleto de información = information packed [information-packed].

* responsable de la tecnología de la información = information technologist.

* reunir información = pool + information.

* revolución de la información, la = information revolution, the.

* rico en información = information-rich, info-rich.

* ricos en información = information haves.

* ricos en información, los = information-rich, the.

* sala de información = information lobby.

* sector de la información, el = information sector, the, infosphere, the.

* servicio de difusión selectiva de la información = SDI service.

* servicio de información = information service, information delivery service, information utility.

* servicio de información al consumidor = Consumer Advice Centre (CAC), consumer advisory service.

* servicio de información ciudadana = community information service.

* servicio de información electrónica = electronic information service.

* servicio de información en línea = online information service.

* servicio de información local = local information service.

* servicio de información sectorial = sectoral information service.

* servicios de información = Information and Referral services.

* servicios de información bibliográfica = bibliographical services.

* servicios de información y referencia = I&R services (Information and Referral).

* servidor de información = information server.

* SIGLE (Sistema de Información sobre Literatura Gris en Europa) = SIGLE (System for Information on Grey Literature in Europe).

* sin conservar información sobre las consultas realizadas anteri = stateless.

* síndrome de la sobrecarga de información = information fatigue syndrome.

* sin información sobre el estado anterior = stateless.

* sintetizar información = synthesise + information.

* sistema automatizado para la recuperación de información = computerised information retrieval system.

* sistema de almacenamiento y recuperación de la información = information storage and retrieval system.

* sistema de cobro por la información usada = information metering.

* sistema de gestión de la información (SGI) = information management system (IMS).

* sistema de información = information system.

* Sistema de Información Bibliotecario = LIBRIS.

* sistema de información documental = document information system.

* sistema de información integrado = integrated information system.

* sistema de información sectorial = sectoral information system.

* sistema de procesamiento de información = information processing system.

* sistema de recuperación de información = IR system.

* sistema de recuperación de información por medio de menús = menu-based information retrieval system.

* sistema de suministro de información = information supply system.

* sistema óptico de información = optical information system.

* sistema para información geográfica (SIG) = Geographical Information System (GIS).

* sistema para la información de gestión = management information system (MIS).

* Sistema para la Información Geográfica (SIG) = Geographic Information System (GIS).

* sitio web de información = content site, content Web site.

* sobrecarga de información = information overload.

* sobreinformación = information overload.

* sociedad de la información, la = information society, the.

* solicitar información = request + information.

* soporte de información = data medium.

* soportes de la información = information carrying media.

* subtítulo y/o información complementaria sobre el título = other title information.

* suministrar información = dispense + information, purvey + information.

* suministro de información = information-giving.

* superautopista de la información = information superhighway.

* tareas relacionadas con la información = information operations.

* técnica de recuperación de información por coincidencia óptima = best match technique.

* tecnología de envío de información de un modo automático = push technology.

* tecnología de la información = informatics, infotech.

* tecnología de la información aplicada a la archivística = archival informatics.

* tecnología de la información para ciencias de la salud = health informatics.

* tecnología de la información para medicina = medical informatics.

* tecnología de la información (TI) = information technology (IT).

* tecnologías de la información y las comunicaciones = information and communication technologies (ICTs).

* técnologo de la información sanitaria = informatician.

* tener acceso a información confidencial = be on the inside.

* tener poca información = be information poor.

* teoría de la información = information theory.

* TIP (El Lugar de Información) = TIP (The Information Place).

* todo el mundo debe tener acceso a la información = access for all.

* trabajo de información y de las bibliotecas = library and information work.

* tráfico de información = data traffic.

* transferencia de información = information transfer.

* transferencia de información entre países = transborder data flow (TBDF).

* transferencia electrónica de información = electronic transfer of information.

* transmisión de información = information flow, information transmission.

* transmisión de información a través de la voz = voice transmission.

* transmitir información = convey + information.

* tratamiento de la información = information handling.

* tratamiento específico de la información = specific approach.

* tratar información = handle + information.

* trozo de información = tidbit [titbit, -USA].

* UAP (Accesibilidad Universal a la Información) = UAP (Universal Availability of Information).

* una mina de información = a mine of information.

* unidad de información = unit of information, information division, information subdivision.

* universo de la información, el = information universe, the.

* uso compartido de la información = information sharing.

* usuario de la información = information browser.

* usuario que busca información = information searcher.

* véase + Nombre + para más información = refer to + Nombre + for details.

* * *

información

feminine

A

1 (datos, detalles) information

necesito más información sobre el tema I need more information on the subject, I need to know more about the subject

para mayor información llamar al siguiente número for further details o information call the following number

para su información les comunicamos el nuevo horario de apertura ( frml); we are pleased to inform you of our new opening times ( frml)

el mostrador de información the information desk

2 ( Telec) directory assistance ( AmE), information ( AmE), directory enquiries ( BrE)

3 ( Mil) intelligence, information

B ( Period, Rad, TV)

1 (noticias) news

y ahora pasamos a la información internacional and now for the foreign news

la información que llega de la zona es confusa the news coming out of the area is confused, the reports coming out of the area are confused

¿en qué página viene la información cultural? where's the arts page?

2 (noticia) news item

continuamos con el resto de las informaciones and now here is the rest of the news

informaciones filtradas a la prensa information o news leaked to the press

C ( Inf) data (pl)

* * *

información sustantivo femenino
1
a) (datos, detalles) information;

◊ el mostrador de información the information desk

b) (Telec) information (AmE), directory enquiries (BrE)

2 (Period, Rad, TV) news;
◊ la información internacional the foreign news

3 (Inf) data (pl)
información sustantivo femenino
1 information
oficina de información, information bureau
(en un aeropuerto) information desk
2 (de periódico, radio, TV) news sing
3 Tel directory enquiries pl o directory assistance
' información' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
acudir
- ciega
- ciego
- confidente
- consulta
- cruzarse
- desinformación
- dorso
- esconder
- fichar
- genética
- genético
- meteorológica
- meteorológico
- mina
- oscuras
- oscuridad
- procesar
- recabar
- recoger
- recogida
- referencia
- registrar
- reservada
- reservado
- retazo
- reunir
- sacacorchos
- sesgada
- sesgado
- sigilo
- solicitar
- sonsacar
- suministrar
- transparencia
- transparente
- venir
- acceso
- actualizar
- adulterar
- autopista
- banco
- callar
- ciencia
- codificar
- comunicar
- confuso
- copioso
- cotejar
- dar
English:
amass
- apply for
- brief
- briefing
- chart
- CIA
- circulate
- classified
- collect
- collection
- credit bureau
- detail
- dig out
- directory assistance
- directory enquiries
- disseminate
- dropout
- enquiry
- erroneous
- extract
- gather
- information
- information desk
- information superhighway
- inquiry
- inside information
- insider
- insider dealing
- insider trading
- intelligence
- interchange
- interested
- keep from
- leak
- material
- media studies
- MIS
- news agency
- operator
- pending
- process
- pump
- quotable
- release
- retain
- scan
- scanty
- send away for
- shall
- source

* * *

información nf

1. [conocimiento] information;

estoy buscando información sobre este autor I'm looking for information on this writer;

para tu información for your information;

para mayor información, visite nuestra página web for more information visit our website;

información confidencial inside information;

información privilegiada privileged information

2. [noticias] news [singular];
[noticia] report, piece of news;
hemos recibido informaciones contradictorias sobre el accidente we have received conflicting reports about the accident;

ciencias de la información media studies

Comp
información deportiva sports news;
información meteorológica weather report o forecast

3. [oficina] information office;

(el mostrador de) información the information desk;

Sr. López, acuda a información would Mr López please come to the information desk

4. [telefónica] Br directory enquiries, US information

Comp
información horaria Br speaking clock, US (telephone) time-of-day service
5. Biol información genética genetic information

6. Informát [datos] data

* * *

información

f

1 information;

información genética BIO genetic information

2 ( noticias) news sg

* * *

información nf, pl - ciones

1) : information

2) informe: report, inquiry

3) noticias: news

* * *

información n

1. (en general) information

busco información sobre los loros I'm looking for some information about parrots

2. (noticias) news

información nacional national news

3. (recepción) information desk

4. (de teléfonos) directory enquiries

Spanish-English dictionary > información
9 machinery
1. организационный аппарат
2. оборудование
3. механизм
4. машины и оборудование
5. машины
6. машинное оборудование
машинное оборудование
термин " машинное оборудование" означает:
- сборочную единицу, состоящую из соединенных частей или компонентов, по крайней мере, одна из которых находится в движении, имеет соответствующие приводы, схему управления, цепь питания, и т.д., соединенные вместе с целью специального применения, в частности, для производства, обработки, перемещения или упаковки материала;
- группу машин, которые для достижения той же цели организованы и управляется таким образом, что они функционируют как единое целое;
- взаимозаменяемое оборудование, модифицирующее функции машины, которое отдельно поставляется на рынок и предназначено для установки на машине или на серии различных машин или на приводном устройстве самим оператором, при условии, что данное оборудование не является запасной частью или инструментом.
[Директива 98/37/ЕЭС по машинному оборудованию]

EN

machinery
‘machinery’ means:
— an assembly of linked parts or components, at least one of which moves, with the appropriate
actuators, control and power circuits, etc., joined together for a specific application, in particular
for the processing, treatment, moving or packaging of a material,
— an assembly of machines which, in order to achieve the same end, are arranged and controlled so that they function as an integral whole,
— interchangeable equipment modifying the function of a machine, which is placed on the market for the purpose of being assembled with a machine or a series of different machines or with a tractor by the operator himself in so far as this equipment is not a spare part or a tool
[DIRECTIVE 98/37/EC OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND OF THE COUNCIL]

Параллельные тексты EN-RU

3. The following are excluded from the scope of this Directive:

3. Из области применения данной Директивы исключаются:

— machinery whose only power source is directly applied manual effort, unless it is a machine used for lifting or lowering loads,

- машинное оборудование, для которых источником энергии является исключительно непосредственное применение ручной силы, за исключением механизмов для подъема и опускания грузов;

— machinery for medical use used in direct contact with patients,

- медицинские приборы;

— special equipment for use in fairgrounds and/or amusement parks,

- специальное оборудование для использования в аттракционах и/или парках для развлечений;

— steam boilers, tanks and pressure vessels,

- паровые котлы, резервуары и сосуды под давлением;

— machinery specially designed or put into service for nuclear purposes which, in the event of failure, may result in an emission of radioactivity,

- машинное оборудование, специально сконструированное или используемое в атомной отрасли, которые в случае аварии могут привести к выделению радиоактивных веществ;

— radioactive sources forming part of a machine,

- радиоактивные источники, составляющие часть машин;

— firearms,

- стрелковое оружие;

— storage tanks and pipelines for petrol, diesel fuel, inflammable liquids and dangerous substances,

- емкости для хранения или трубопроводы для бензина, дизельного топлива, огнеопасных жидкостей и опасных веществ;

— means of transport, i.e. vehicles and their trailers intended solely for transporting passengers by air or on road, rail or water networks, as well as means of transport in so far as such means are designed for transporting goods by air, on public road or rail networks or on water. Vehicles used in the mineral extraction industry shall not be excluded,

- транспортные средства, т.е. средства перевозки и их прицепы, предназначенные исключительно для перевозки пассажиров по воздуху, автодороге, железной дороге, или водными путями, а также транспортные средства, сконструированные для транспортировки грузов по воздуху, по общедоступным дорогам, железным дорогам или водным путям. Средства транспортировки, используемые в горнодобывающей промышленности, не исключаются из области применения настоящей Директивы;

— seagoing vessels and mobile offshore units together with equipment on board such vessels or units,

- морские суда и мобильные береговые агрегаты вместе с оборудованием на борту, такие как танки или установки;

— cableways, including funicular railways, for the public or private transportation of persons,

- канатные дороги, включая фуникулерные железные дороги для общественного или частного пользования, предназначенные для транспортировки людей;

— agricultural and forestry tractors, as defined in Article 1(1) of Directive 74/150/EEC (1),

(1) Council Directive 74/150/EEC of 4 March 1974 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to the type-approval of wheeled agricultural or forestry tractors (OJ L 84, 28.3.1974, p. 10). Directive as last amended by Decision 95/1/EC, Euratom, ECSC (OJ L 1.1.1995, p. 1).

-сельскохозяйственные и лесные тракторы, подпадающие под определение статьи 1 (1) Директивы Совета 74/150/ЕЭС(1);

(1) Директива Совета 74/150/ЕЭС от 4 марта 1974 г. по сближению законодательных актов Государств-членов, относящихся к одобрению типов колесных сельскохозяйственных или лесных тракторов (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 84, 28.3.1974 г., стр.10). Директива, измененная последний раз Решением 95/1/ЕЭС, Евроатом, ECSC (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 1/1/1995 г., стр 1)

— machines specially designed and constructed for military or police purposes,

- машины, специально сконструированные и созданные для военных и полицейских целей;

— lifts which permanently serve specific levels of buildings and constructions, having a car moving between guides which are rigid and inclined at an angle of more than 15 degrees to the horizontal and designed for the transport of:
(i) persons;
(ii) persons and goods;
(iii) goods alone if the car is accessible, that is to say, a person may enter it without difficulty, and fitted with controls situated inside the car or within reach of a person inside,

- лифты и подъемные устройства, постоянно обслуживающие определенные уровни зданий и конструкций, имеющие транспортную тележку, движущуюся между жесткими направляющими, которые имеют угол наклона более 15 градусов к горизонтальной поверхности и сконструированы для транспортировки:
(i) людей;
(ii) людей и имущества;
(iii) только имущества, в том случае, если кабина лифта открыта, т.е. человек может легко войти в такое транспортное средство и манипулировать средствами управления, находящимися внутри кабины или в пределах досягаемости для человека;

— means of transport of persons using rack and pinion rail mounted vehicles,

- транспортные средства для перевозки людей, с использованием зубчатых или реечных рельс, по которым перемещается транспортные средства;

— mine winding gear,

- шахтные канатные подъемные устройства;

— theatre elevators,

- театральные подъемники;

— construction site hoists intended for lifting persons or persons and goods.

- строительные подъемники, предназначенные для подъема людей или людей и грузов.

4. Where, for machinery or safety components, the risks referred to in this Directive are wholly or partly covered by specific Community Directives, this Directive shall not apply, or shall cease to apply, in the case of such machinery or safety components and of such risks on the implementation of these specific Directives.

4. Когда для машинного оборудования и компонентов безопасности риски, определенные в настоящей Директиве, полностью или частично покрываются специальными Директивами Сообщества, настоящая Директива не применяется или прекращает свое действие, такое машинное оборудование и компоненты безопасности и такие риски подпадают под действие этих специальных Директив.

5. Where, for machinery, the risks are mainly of electrical origin, such machinery shall be covered exclusively by Directive 73/23/EEC (2).

(2) Council Directive 73/23/EEC of 19 February 1973 on the harmonisation of the laws of Member States relating to electrical equipment designed for use within certain voltage limits (OJ L 77, 26.3.1973, p. 29). Directive as last amended by Directive 93/68/EEC (OJ L 220, 30.8.1993, p. 1).

5. Когда риски применения машинного оборудования связаны с электрическими источниками, то такое оборудование охватываются исключительно Директивой 73/23/ЕЭС(2).

(2) Директива Совета 73/23/ЕЭС/ от 19 февраля 1973 года о гармонизации законов Государств-Участников в отношении электрооборудования, предназначенного для использования в условиях определенных пределов напряжения (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 77, 26.03.1973, стр. 29). Директива с последней поправкой Директивой 93/68/ЕЭС (Официальный журнал Европейских сообществ № L 220, 30.08.1993, стр.1).

Article 2
1. Member States shall take all appropriate measures to ensure that machinery or safety components covered by this Directive may be placed on the market and put into service only if they do not endanger the health or safety of persons and, where appropriate, domestic animals or property, when properly installed and maintained and used for their intended purpose.

Статья 2
1. Государства - члены должны предпринимать все необходимые меры для обеспечения того, чтобы машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности, попадающие под действие настоящей Директивы, поставлялись на рынок и вводились в эксплуатацию, только если они не составляют угрозу для здоровья и безопасности людей и домашних животных, или имуществу при условии надлежащей установки и обслуживания, а также использования по прямому назначению.

2. This Directive shall not affect Member States’ entitlement to lay down, in due observance of the Treaty, such requirements as they may deem necessary to ensure that persons and in particular workers are protected when using the machinery or safety components in question, provided that this does not mean that the machinery or safety components are modified in a way not specified in the Directive.

2. Настоящая Директива не ограничивает права Государств - членов устанавливать при должном соблюдении Договора такие требования, которые они посчитают необходимыми для обеспечения защиты людей, особенно работников, при использовании машинного оборудования или компонентов безопасности, при условии, что модификация такого машинного оборудования и компонентов безопасности была произведена в соответствии с положениями настоящей Директивы.

3. At trade fairs, exhibitions, demonstrations, etc., Member States shall not prevent the showing of machinery or safety components which do not conform to the provisions of this Directive, provided that a visible sign clearly indicates that such machinery or safety components do not conform and that they are not for sale until they have been brought into conformity by the manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community. During demonstrations, adequate safety measures shall be taken to ensure the protection of persons.

3. На торговых ярмарках, выставках, демонстрациях и т.п. Государства - члены не должны препятствовать демонстрации машинного оборудования или компонентов безопасности, которые не соответствуют положениям настоящей Директивы, при условии, что видимый знак четко указывает, что такое машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности не соответствуют данной Директиве, и что они не предназначаются для продажи до тех пор, пока изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе не приведет их в полное соответствие с Директивой. Во время демонстраций должны приниматься адекватные меры для обеспечения безопасности граждан.

Article 3
Machinery and safety components covered by this Directive shall satisfy the essential health and safety requirements set out in Annex I.

Статья 3
Машинное оборудование, а также компоненты безопасности, относящиеся к области действия настоящей Директивы, должны полностью удовлетворять основным требованиям по обеспечению здоровья и безопасности, изложенным в Приложении 1.

Article 4
1. Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede the placing on the market and putting into service in their territory of machinery and safety components which comply with this Directive.

Статья 4
1. Государства - члены не должны запрещать, ограничивать или препятствовать поставке на рынок машинного оборудования, а также компонентов безопасности, которые соответствуют
требованиям настоящей Директивы.

2. Member States shall not prohibit, restrict or impede the placing on the market of machinery where the manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community declares in accordance with point B of Annex II that it is intended to be incorporated into machinery or assembled with other machinery to constitute machinery covered by this Directive, except where it can function independently.

‘Interchangeable equipment’, as referred to in the third indent of Article 1(2)(a), must in all cases bear the CE marking and be accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity referred to in Annex II, point A.

2. Государства - члены не должны запрещать, ограничивать или препятствовать поставке на рынок машинного оборудования, если изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе заявляет в соответствии с Приложением II B, что они предназначены для включения в машинное оборудование или компоноваться с другим оборудованием, так, что в соединении они составят машинное оборудование, отвечающее требованиям настоящей Директивы, за исключением тех случаев, когда они могут функционировать независимо.

"Взаимозаменяемое оборудование" в смысле третьего абзаца с черточкой в Статье 1 (2) (a) должно во всех случаях иметь маркировку "СЕ" и сопровождаться декларацией соответствия, определенной в Приложении II, пункте А.

3. Member States may not prohibit, restrict or impede the placing on the market of safety components as defined in Article 1(2) where they are accompanied by an EC declaration of conformity by the manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community as referred to in Annex II, point C.

3. Государства - члены не имеют права запрещать, ограничивать или препятствовать распространению на рынке компонентов безопасности, определенных Статьей 1 (2), если эти компоненты сопровождаются декларацией соответствия ЕС, заявленной изготовителем или его уполномоченным представителем в Сообществе, как определено в Приложении II, пункте С.

Article 5
1. Member States shall regard the following as conforming to all the provisions of this Directive, including the procedures for checking the conformity provided for in Chapter II:
— machinery bearing the CE marking and accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity referred to in Annex II, point A,
— safety components accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity referred to in Annex II, point C.

Статья 5
1. Государства - члены должны считать нижеследующее соответствующим всем положениям настоящей Директивы, включая процедуры проверки соответствия, предусмотренной в Главе II:
- машинное оборудование, имеющее маркировку "СЕ" и сопровождаемое декларацией соответствия ЕС, как указано в Приложении II, пункте A;
- компоненты безопасности, сопровождаемые декларацией соответствия ЕС, как указано в Приложении II, пункте C.

При отсутствии гармонизированных стандартов Государства - члены должны предпринимать любые меры, которые они сочтут необходимыми, для привлечения внимания заинтересованных сторон к существующим национальным техническим стандартам и спецификациям, которые считаются важными или относятся к выполнению основных требований по обеспечению здоровья и безопасности в соответствии с Приложением 1.

2. Where a national standard transposing a harmonised standard, the reference for which has been published in the Official Journal of the European Communities, covers one or more of the essential safety requirements, machinery or safety components constructed in accordance with this standard shall be presumed to comply with the relevant essential requirements.
Member States shall publish the references of national standards transposing harmonised standards.

2. В тех случаях, когда национальный стандарт, заменяющий гармонизированный стандарт, ссылка на который была опубликована в Официальном журнале Европейских сообществ, покрывает одно или несколько основных требований безопасности, машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности, сконструированные в соответствии с таким стандартом, должны считаться соответствующими основным требованиям.
Государства - члены должны публиковать ссылки на национальные стандарты, заменяющие гармонизированные стандарты.

3. Member States shall ensure that appropriate measures are taken to enable the social partners to have an influence at national level on the process of preparing and monitoring the harmonised standards.

3. Государства - члены должны обеспечивать принятие необходимых мер для того, чтобы их социальные партнеры получали возможность влиять на национальном уровне на процессы подготовки и отслеживания гармонизированных стандартов.

Article 6
1. Where a Member State or the Commission considers that the harmonised standards referred to in Article 5(2) do not entirely satisfy the essential requirements referred to in Article 3, the Commission or the Member State concerned shall bring the matter before the committee set up under Directive 83/189/EEC, giving the reasons therefor. The committee shall deliver an opinion without delay.
Upon receipt of the committee’s opinion, the Commission shall inform the Member States whether or not it is necessary to withdraw those standards from the published information referred to in Article 5(2).

Статья 6
1. В случае, если Государство - член или Комиссия считают, что гармонизированные стандарты, рассмотренные в Статье 5 (2), не полностью соответствуют основным требованиям, определенным в Статье 3, Комиссия или заинтересованное Государство - член должны поставить этот вопрос на рассмотрение комитета, созданного в соответствии с Директивой 83/189/ЕЭС, обосновав причины такого обращения. Комитет должен безотлагательно вынести решение.
После получения такого решения комитета Комиссия должна информировать Государства – члены, необходимо или нет отозвать эти стандарты из опубликованной информации, определенной в Статье 5 (2).

2. A standing committee shall be set up, consisting of representatives appointed by the Member States and chaired by a representative of the Commission.

The standing committee shall draw up its own rules of procedure.

Any matter relating to the implementation and practical application of this Directive may be brought before the standing committee, in accordance with the following procedure:

The representative of the Commission shall submit to the committee a draft of the measures to be taken. The committee shall deliver its opinion on the draft, within a time limit which the chairman may lay down according to the urgency of the matter, if necessary by taking a vote.

The opinion shall be recorded in the minutes; in addition, each Member State shall have the right to ask to have its position recorded in the minutes.
The Commission shall take the utmost account of the opinion delivered by the committee.
It shall inform the committee of the manner in which its opinion has been taken into account.

2. Должен быть создан постоянно действующий комитет, состоящий из представителей, назначенных Государствами – членами, и возглавляемый представителем Комиссии.

Постоянно действующий комитет будет сам устанавливать порядок действий и процедуры.

Любой вопрос, относящийся к выполнению и практическому применению настоящей Директивы, может быть поставлен на рассмотрение постоянно действующего комитета, в соответствии со следующими правилами:

Представитель Комиссии должен представить комитету проект предполагаемых к принятию мер. Комитет должен выразить свое мнение по проекту за время, установленное председателем в соответствии со срочностью вопроса, при необходимости определяемого путем голосования.

Это мнение должно быть зафиксировано в протоколе; кроме того, каждое Государство - член имеет право потребовать отразить свою позицию в протоколе. Комиссия должна максимально учитывать мнение, вынесенное комитетом.
Она должна проинформировать комитет, каким образом было учтено его мнение.

Article 7
1. Where a Member State ascertains that:
— machinery bearing the CE marking, or
— safety components accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity, used in accordance with their intended purpose are liable to endanger the safety of persons, and, where appropriate, domestic animals or property, it shall take all appropriate measures to withdraw such machinery or safety components from the market, to prohibit the placing on the market, putting into service or use thereof, or to restrict free movement thereof.

Member States shall immediately inform the Commission of any such measure, indicating the reason for its decision and, in particular, whether non-conformity is due to:
(a) failure to satisfy the essential requirements referred to in Article 3;
(b) incorrect application of the standards referred to in Article 5(2);
(c) shortcomings in the standards themselves referred to in Article 5(2).

Статья 7
1. Если Государство - член устанавливает, что:
- машинное оборудование, имеющее маркировку "СЕ", либо
- компоненты безопасности, сопровождаемые декларацией соответствия ЕС, используемые в соответствии с их назначением, могут нести угрозу безопасности людям, и, если это имеет место, домашним животным или собственности, оно должно принять все необходимые меры для изъятия такого машинного оборудования, либо компонентов безопасности с рынка, запретить их поставку на рынок, ввод в эксплуатацию или использование, либо ограничить их свободное обращение.

Государства - члены должны немедленно информировать Комиссию о любых подобных мерах, указать причины такого решения и, в особенности, информировать о том, явилось ли это несоответствие результатом:
a) неспособности удовлетворить основным требованиям, определенным в Статье 3;
b) неправильного применения стандартов, определенных в Статье 5 (п.2);
c) недостатков самих стандартов, определенных в Статье 5 (п. 2).

2. The Commission shall enter into consultation with the parties concerned without delay. Where the Commission considers, after this consultation, that the measure is justified, it shall immediately so inform the Member State which took the initiative and the other Member States. Where the Commission considers, after this consultation, that the action is unjustified, it shall immediately so inform the Member State which took the initiative and the manufacturer or his authorised representative established within the Community.

Where the decision referred to in paragraph 1 is based on a shortcoming in the standards, and where the Member State at the origin of the decision maintains its position, the Commission shall immediately inform the committee in order to initiate the procedures referred to in Article 6(1).

2. Комиссия должна безотлагательно провести консультацию с заинтересованными сторонами. В случае, если после проведения такой консультации, Комиссия полагает, что такая мера обоснована, она должна немедленно информировать об этом Государство - член, которое выдвинуло эту инициативу, а также остальные Государства - члены. Если Комиссия после проведения такой консультации полагает, что действия не были обоснованными, она немедленно извещает об этом Государство - член, проявившее инициативу, и изготовителя, либо его уполномоченного представителя в Сообществе.

Если решение, указанное в параграфе 1, основано на недостатках в стандартах, и если Государство - член на основании такого решения сохраняет свои позиции, то Комиссия должна немедленно информировать комитет для того, чтобы начать процедуры, описанные в Статье 6 (п. 1).

3. Where:
— machinery which does not comply bears the CE marking,
— a safety component which does not comply is accompanied by an EC declaration of conformity,
the competent Member State shall take appropriate action against whom so ever has affixed the marking or drawn up the declaration and shall so inform the Commission and other Member States.

3. Если:
- машинное оборудование, не соответствующие требованиям, имеют маркировку "СЕ",
- компоненты безопасности, не соответствующие требованиям, имеют декларацию соответствия ЕС,
компетентное Государство - член должно начать соответствующие действия против любого, кто поставил маркировку, или составил декларацию, и должно проинформировать об этом Комиссию и другие Государства - члены.

4. The Commission shall ensure that Member States are kept informed of the progress and outcome of this procedure.

4. Комиссия должна обеспечить, чтобы Государства – члены были постоянно информированы о ходе и результатах данной процедуры.

CHAPTER II
CONFORMITY ASSESSMENT PROCEDURES
Article 8
1. The manufacturer or his authorised representative established in the Community must, in order to certify that machinery and safety components are in conformity with this Directive, draw up for all machinery or safety components manufactured an EC declaration of conformity based on the model given in Annex II, point A or C as appropriate.

In addition, for machinery alone, the manufacturer or his authorised representatives established in the Community must affix to the machine the CE marking.

Глава II
Процедуры оценки соответствия
Статья 8
1. Для подтверждения того, что машинное оборудование, а также компоненты безопасности соответствуют положениям настоящей Директивы, изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе должен составить декларацию ЕС о соответствии на произведенное машинное оборудование и компоненты безопасности по образцу, приведенному в Приложении II, соответственно пунктам A или C.

Корме того, на машинное оборудование изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе должен нанести маркировку "СЕ" в соответствии со Статьей 10.

2. Before placing on the market, the manufacturer, or his authorised representative established in the Community, shall:
(a) if the machinery is not referred to in Annex IV, draw up the file provided for in Annex V;
(b) if the machinery is referred to in Annex IV and its manufacturer does not comply, or only partly complies, with the standards referred to in Article 5(2) or if there are no such standards, submit an example of the machinery for the EC type-examination referred to in Annex VI;
(c) if the machinery is referred to in Annex IV and is manufactured in accordance with the standards referred to in Article 5(2):
— either draw up the file referred to in Annex VI and forward it to a notified body, which will acknowledge receipt of the file as soon as possible and keep it,
— submit the file referred to in Annex VI to the notified body, which will simply verify that the standards referred to in Article 5(2) have been correctly applied and will draw up a certificate of adequacy for the file,
— or submit the example of the machinery for the EC type-examination referred to in Annex VI.

2. Перед поставкой на рынок изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе должен:
(a) в случае, если машинное оборудование не указано в Приложении IV, составить документацию, предусмотренную Приложением V;
(b) если машинное оборудование указано в Приложении IV, и их изготовитель не выполняет, либо выполняет лишь частично требования стандартов, упомянутых в Статье 5 (2), либо, если таких стандартов не существует, то представить образец машинного оборудования для его испытания ЕС, определенного в Приложении VI;
(c) если машинное оборудование указано в Приложении IV и изготовлено в соответствии со стандартами, определенными в Статье 5 (п. 2):
- либо составить документацию, указанную в Приложении VI, и передать ее нотифицированному органу, который подтверждает получение документации в возможно короткие сроки, а также сохраняет ее;
- представить документацию, указанную в Приложении VI, нотифицированному органу, который просто проверит, что стандарты, упомянутые в Статье 5 (2), были применены правильно и составит сертификат соответствия по этой документации;
- либо представить образец машинного оборудования для испытания ЕС типового образца, определенного в Приложении VI.

3. Where the first indent of paragraph 2(c) of this Article applies, the provisions of the first sentence of paragraphs 5 and 7 of Annex VI shall also apply.

Where the second indent of paragraph 2(c) of this Article applies, the provisions of paragraphs 5, 6 and 7 of Annex VI shall also apply.

3. В тех случаях, когда может быть применен первый абзац параграфа 2 (с) этой Статьи должны также применяться положения первого предложения параграфов 5 и 7 Приложения VI.

В тех случаях, когда может быть применен второй абзац пункта 2 (с), должны также применяться положения параграфов 5, 6 и 7 Приложения VI.

4. Where paragraph 2(a) and the first and second indents of paragraph 2(c) apply, the EC declaration of conformity shall solely state conformity with the essential requirements of the Directive.

Where paragraph 2(b) and the third indent of paragraph 2(c) apply, the EC declaration of conformity shall state conformity with the example that underwent EC type-examination.

4. В тех случаях, когда применяется параграф 2 (а) и первый и второй абзацы параграфа 2 (c), декларация ЕС о соответствии должна удостоверить соответствие основным требованиям настоящей Директивы.

В случае, когда применяется параграф 2 (b) и третий абзац параграфа 2 (c), декларация ЕС о соответствии должна удостоверить соответствие образцу, прошедшему испытание ЕС типового образца.

5. Safety components shall be subject to the certification procedures applicable to machinery pursuant to paragraphs 2, 3 and 4. Furthermore, during EC type-examination, the notified body shall verify the suitability of the safety component for fulfilling the safety functions declared by the manufacturer.

5.Компоненты безопасности должны подвергаться процедурам сертификации, применимым к машинному оборудованию в соответствии с параграфами 2, 3, 4. Более того, во время испытания ЕС типового образца нотифицированный орган должен проверить пригодность компонентов безопасности для выполнения тех функций безопасности, которые заявлены изготовителем.

6. (a) Where the machinery is subject to other Directives concerning other aspects and which also provide for the affixing of the CE marking, the latter shall indicate that the machinery is also presumed to conform to the provisions of those other Directives.
(b) However, where one or more of those Directives allow the manufacturer, during a transitional period, to choose which arrangements to apply, the CE marking shall indicate conformity only to the Directives applied by the manufacturer. In this case, particulars of the Directives applied, as published in the Official Journal of the European Communities, must be given in the documents, notices or instructions required by the directives and accompanying such machinery.

6. (a) В тех случаях, когда машинное оборудование подпадает под действие Директив по другим аспектам, которые также предусматривают нанесение маркировки "СЕ", последняя указывает, что такое машинное оборудование соответствуют положениям этих прочих директив.
(b) Тем не менее, когда одна или несколько таких Директив позволяют изготовителям в течение переходного периода выбирать, какие из положений применить, маркировка "СЕ" будет указывать на соответствие только тем Директивам, которые применялись изготовителем. В этом случае подробная информация о примененных Директивах, опубликованных в Официальном журнале Европейских сообществ, должен приводиться в документах, аннотациях или инструкциях, требуемых в соответствии с Директивами, и сопровождать такое машинное оборудование.

7. Where neither the manufacturer nor his authorised representative established in the Community fulfils the obligations of paragraphs 1 to 6, these obligations shall fall to any person placing the machinery or safety component on the market in the Community. The same obligations shall apply to any person assembling machinery or parts thereof or safety components of various origins or constructing machinery or safety components for his own use.

7. Если ни изготовитель, ни его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе не выполнят своих обязательств по предыдущим параграфам, то эти обязательства должны быть выполнены любыми лицами, поставляющими машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности на рынок Сообщества. Такие же обязательства возлагаются на любые лица, осуществляющие сборку машинного оборудования, либо его частей или компонентов безопасности различного происхождения, либо создающие машинное оборудование или компоненты безопасности для собственного пользования.

8. The obligations referred to in paragraph 7 shall not apply to persons who assemble with a machine or tractor interchangeable equipment as provided for in Article 1, provided that the parts are compatible and each of the constituent parts of the assembled machine bears the CE marking and is accompanied by the EC declaration of conformity.

8. Обязательства, изложенные в параграфе 7, не применяются к лицам, которые собирают с машиной, механизмом или транспортным средством взаимозаменяемое оборудование, указанное в Статье 1, при условии, что эти части совместимы, и каждая из частей машины в сборе имеет маркировку "СЕ" и Декларацию ЕС о соответствии.

Article 9
1. Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States of the approved bodies which they have appointed to carry out the procedures referred to in Article 8 together with the specific tasks which these bodies have been appointed to carry out and the identification numbers assigned to them beforehand by the Commission.
The Commission shall publish in the Official Journal of the European Communities a list of the notified bodies and their identification numbers and the tasks for which they have been notified. The Commission shall ensure that this list is kept up to date.

Статья 9
1. Государства - члены должны уведомить Комиссию и другие Государства - члены об утвержденных органах, которые назначаются для выполнения процедур, описанных в Статье 8, также как и для различных особых задач, которые этим органам предназначено выполнять, и об идентификационных номерах, предварительно присвоенных им Комиссией.

В Официальном журнале Европейских сообществ Комиссия должна публиковать список таких нотифицированных органов и их идентификационные номера, а также задачи, для решения которых они предназначены. Комиссия должна обеспечить своевременность обновления списка.

2. Member States shall apply the criteria laid down in Annex VII in assessing the bodies to be indicated in such notification. Bodies meeting the assessment criteria laid down in the relevant harmonised standards shall be presumed to fulfil those criteria.

2. Государства - члены должны применять критерии, изложенные в Приложении VII, для определения органов, которые будут указаны в таких назначениях. Органы, удовлетворяющие критериям, изложенным в соответствующих гармонизированных стандартах, считаются соответствующими критериям.

3. A Member State which has approved a body must withdraw its notification if it finds that the body no longer meets the criteria referred to in Annex VII. It shall immediately inform the Commission and the other Member States accordingly.

3. Государство - член, утвердившее такой орган, должно отменить его назначение, если оно обнаружит, что он больше не соответствует критериям, изложенным в Приложении VII. Государство - член должно немедленно известить об этом Комиссию и другие Государства - члены.

CHAPTER III
CE MARKING
Article 10
1. The CE conformity marking shall consist of the initials ‘CE’. The form of the marking to be used is shown in Annex III.

ГЛАВА III
МАРКИРОВКА "СЕ"
Статья 10
1. Маркировка "СЕ" состоит из заглавных букв "СЕ". Форма маркировки, которая будет использоваться, указана в Приложении III.

2. The CE marking shall be affixed to machinery distinctly and visibly in accordance with point 1.7.3 of Annex I.

2. Маркировка "СЕ" должна наноситься на машинное оборудование четко, на видном месте в соответствии с пунктом 1.7.3. Приложения I.

3. The affixing of markings on the machinery which are likely to deceive third parties as to the meaning and form of the CE marking shall be prohibited. Any other marking may be affixed to the machinery provided that the visibility and legibility of the CE marking is not thereby reduced.

3. Нанесение маркировок на машинное оборудование таким образом, что это может ввести в заблуждение относительно значения и формы маркировки "СЕ", запрещено. Любые другие маркировки могут быть нанесены на машинное оборудование таким образом, чтобы не мешать видимости и различимости маркировки "СЕ".

4. Without prejudice to Article 7:
(a) where a Member State establishes that the CE marking has been affixed unduly, the manufacturer or his authorised representative established within the Community shall be obliged to make the product conform as regards the provisions concerning the CE marking and to end the infringement under the conditions imposed by the Member State;

(b) where non-conformity continues, the Member State must take all appropriate measures to restrict or prohibit the placing on the market of the product in question or to ensure that it is withdrawn from the market in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 7.

4. Без ограничения применения Статьи 7:
(a) если Государство - член устанавливает, что маркировка "СЕ" была нанесена неправильно, изготовитель или его уполномоченный представитель в Сообществе будет обязан привести продукцию в соответствии с положениями, касающимися маркировки "СЕ" и положить конец нарушениям на условиях, установленных Государством - членом;

(b) если такое несоответствие будет продолжаться, то Государство - член должно принять все соответствующие меры для ограничения или запрещения поставки на рынок такой продукции, либо обеспечить изъятие ее с рынка в соответствии с процедурами, изложенными в Статье 7.

CHAPTER IV
FINAL PROVISIONS
Article 11
Any decision taken pursuant to this Directive which restricts the placing on the market and putting into service of machinery or a safety component shall state the exact grounds on which it is based. Such a decision shall be notified as soon as possible to the party concerned, who shall at the same time be informed of the legal remedies available to him under the laws in force in the Member State concerned and of the time limits to which such remedies are subject.

ГЛАВА IV
ЗАКЛЮЧИТЕЛЬНЫЕ ПОЛОЖЕНИЯ
Статья 11
Любое решение, принятое в исполнение настоящей Директивы, ограничивающее поставку на рынок и ввод в эксплуатацию машинного оборудования или компонентов безопасности, должно указывать точные причины, на которых оно основано. Такое решение должно быть по возможности быстро доведено до сведения заинтересованных сторон, их также следует проинформировать о законных мерах, которые могут быть предприняты по действующему законодательству в соответствующем Государстве - члене и о сроках, в которые данные меры применяются.

Article 12
The Commission will take the necessary steps to have information on all the relevant decisions relating to the management of this Directive made available.

Статья 12
Комиссия предпримет все необходимые шаги для получения информации по всем соответствующим решениям, касающимся применения и распространения настоящей Директивы.

Article 13
1. Member States shall communicate to the Commission the texts of the provisions of national law which they adopt in the field governed by this Directive.

2. The Commission shall, before 1 January 1994, examine the progress made in the standardisation work relating to this Directive and propose any appropriate measures.

Статья 13
1. Государства - члены должны передать Комиссии тексты положений национальных законодательных актов, принимаемых в сфере, определяемой настоящей Директивой.

2. Комиссия должна до 1 января 1994 г. изучить развитие работ по стандартизации, относящиеся к области действия настоящей Директивы и предложить любые целесообразные меры.

Тематики
- безопасность машин и труда в целом
EN
- machinery
машины
оборудование
—
[Я.Н.Лугинский, М.С.Фези-Жилинская, Ю.С.Кабиров. Англо-русский словарь по электротехнике и электроэнергетике, Москва]

машины
Машина представляет собой аппарат, использующий или применяющий механическую энергию, состоящий из нескольких частей — каждая со своими определенными функциями, которые вместе выполняют некоторые виды работ. Для целей анализа это понятие включает отдельные машины или наборы машин. См. Машины и оборудование (МСО)
[ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

Тематики
- экономика
- электротехника, основные понятия
Синонимы
- оборудование
EN
- machinery
машины и оборудование
—
[ http://www.eionet.europa.eu/gemet/alphabetic?langcode=en]

машины и оборудование
МСО
Часть основных фондов компании (предприятия), которая включает устройства, преобразующие энергию, материалы и информацию. В аналитической и оценочной практике в общее понятие М. и о. включаются отдельно оцениваемые установки, машины, оборудование и транспортные средства, подразделяемые на виды, а каждый вид – на марки (последним термином для краткости можно обозначать разные модели и модификации машины). Разные марки машин одного вида используются для одних и тех же целей: они способны производить одну и ту же продукцию, выполнять одни и те же работы или оказывать одни и те же услуги ( в противном случае их надо относить в другому виду машин), а следовательно, «взаимозаменяемы» и являются товарами, конкурирующими между собой на рынке Рынок машин каждого вида делится на первичный (новые М..) и вторичный (бывшие в эксплуатации), для которых применяются разные оценочные приемы и инструменты.. М.и о. являются главным объектом инвестирования при разработке и реализации инвестиционного проекта, и, соответственно, одним из основных элементов оценки инвестиционных проектов. Важно, что в отличие от ценных бумаг, акций, М.и о. являются объектами реальных инвестиций, а не финансовых инвестиций.
[ http://slovar-lopatnikov.ru/]

EN

machinery
A group of parts or machines arranged to perform a useful function. (Source: MGH)
[http://www.eionet.europa.eu/gemet/alphabetic?langcode=en]

Тематики
- охрана окружающей среды
- экономика
Синонимы
- МСО
EN
- machinery
- machinery and equipment
DE
- Maschine
FR
- machine
механизм
Совокупность подвижно соединённых звеньев, совершающих под действием приложенных сил заранее определённые целесообразные движения
[Терминологический словарь по строительству на 12 языках (ВНИИИС Госстроя СССР)]

машины, механизмы
Совокупность связанных между собой частей и устройств, как минимум одно из которых движется, имеет соответствующий привод, органы управления и энергетические узлы, соединенные вместе для определенного применения, например для обработки, переработки, производства, транспортирования или упаковки материалов.
Термины «машина» и «механизм» также распространяются на совокупность машин, которые размещаются и управляются таким образом, чтобы функционировать как единое целое.
Примечание
В приложении А приведено общее схематическое изображение машины.
[ ГОСТ Р ИСО 12100-1:2007]

EN
- machinery
- mechanism
DE
- Mechanismus
FR
- mécanisme
оборудование
Совокупность связанных между собой частей или устройств, из которых по крайней мере одно движется, а также элементы привода, управления и энергетические узлы, которые предназначены для определенного применения, в частности для обработки, производства, перемещения или упаковки материала. К термину «оборудование» относят также машину и совокупность машин, которые так устроены и управляемы, что они функционируют как единое целое для достижения одной и той же цели.
[ГОСТ ЕН 1070-2003]
оборудование
-
[IEV number 151-11-25 ]

оборудование
Оснащение, материалы, приспособления, устройства, механизмы, приборы, инструменты и другие принадлежности, используемые в качестве частей электрической установки или в соединении с ней.
[ ГОСТ Р МЭК 60204-1-2007]

EN

equipment
single apparatus or set of devices or apparatuses, or the set of main devices of an installation, or all devices necessary to perform a specific task
NOTE – Examples of equipment are a power transformer, the equipment of a substation, measuring equipment.
[IEV number 151-11-25 ]

equipment
material, fittings, devices, components, appliances, fixtures, apparatus, and the like used as part of, or in connection with, the electrical equipment of machines
[IEC 60204-1-2006]

FR

équipement, m
matériel, m
appareil unique ou ensemble de dispositifs ou appareils, ou ensemble des dispositifs principaux d'une installation, ou ensemble des dispositifs nécessaires à l'accomplissement d'une tâche particulière
NOTE – Des exemples d’équipement ou de matériel sont un transformateur de puissance, l’équipement d’une sous-station, un équipement de mesure.
[IEV number 151-11-25]

Тематики
- электробезопасность
EN
DE
FR
- machine
- matériel, m
- équipement, m
организационный аппарат
—
[ http://www.iks-media.ru/glossary/index.html?glossid=2400324]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- machinery
3.26 машины (machinery): Устройство, состоящее из соединенных между собой частей или компонентов, по крайней мере, один из которых движется, с соответствующими исполнительными механизмами, силовыми цепями и цепями управления и т.д., объединенных вместе в целях конкретного применения, в частности, для обработки, переработки, перемещения или упаковки материала (материал означает эквивалент вещества или изделия).

Термин «машины» одновременно означает совокупность машин и механизмов, которые для достижения одной и той же цели установлены и управляются таким образом, что они функционируют как единое целое.

Источник: ГОСТ Р ЕН 1127-2-2009: Взрывоопасные среды. Взрывозащита и предотвращение взрыва. Часть 2. Основополагающая концепция и методология (для подземных выработок)
Англо-русский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > machinery
10 CAP
1. цоколь лампы
2. протокол общего оповещения
3. программа по выполнению корректирующих мер на АЭС
4. программа непрерывного контроля
5. прикладная часть CAMEL
6. портал кабельного адреса
7. порода кровли пласта
8. план корректирующих мер [мероприятий] на АЭС
9. оголовок
10. объём
11. общая сельскохозяйственная политика
12. насадка (в строительных конструкциях)
13. кэп
14. комитет по бухгалтерским процедурам
15. колпачок катушки индуктивности
16. колпачок (тарелки ректификационной колонны)
17. колпачок (в упаковке)
18. колпак
19. капсюль (биатлон)
20. издание с использованием ЭВМ
21. закрывать пробкой
22. заглушать отверстие
23. выход продукции
24. возможность (в электросвязи)
25. бетонная стяжка
26. беговая дорожка протектора
27. амплитудно-фазовая модуляция с подавленной несущей
28. автоматизированное планирование
автоматизированное планирование
—
[Е.С.Алексеев, А.А.Мячев. Англо-русский толковый словарь по системотехнике ЭВМ. Москва 1993]

Тематики
- информационные технологии в целом
EN
- computer-aided planning
- CAP
амплитудно-фазовая модуляция с подавленной несущей
Спектрально-эффективный метод многопозиционной квадратурной модуляции, при котором несущая частота модулируется по амплитуде и фазе, образуя кодовое пространство с N состояниями; обычно N=16 (САР16), 64 (САР64) или 128 (САР128). Несущая частота в линию не передается - она “вырезается” из сигнала, а затем восстанавливается в приемнике. Модуляция САР64 применяется в линии абонентского доступа ADSL и HDSL (1,168 Мбит/с), а САР128 - в SDSL (2,32 Мбит/с).
[Л.М. Невдяев. Телекоммуникационные технологии. Англо-русский толковый словарь-справочник. Под редакцией Ю.М. Горностаева. Москва, 2002]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- CAP
- Carrierless Amplitude/Phase modulation
беговая дорожка протектора
Поверхность протектора покрышки, контактирующая с дорогой.
[ ГОСТ 22374-77]

Тематики
- шины пневматические
Обобщающие термины
- элементы покрышки пневматической шины
EN
- cap
DE
- Protektoroberteil
FR
- chape
бетонная стяжка
-

Бетонная стяжка - это слой бетона (с добавлением наполнителя такого как щебень, гранитная или мраморная крошка) либо без наполнителя на основе песка различных фракций и цемента затворенных водой. Стяжка, как правило, заливается на горизонтальной поверхности для ее выравнивания, упрочнения, либо для поднятия уровня пола до желаемого. Толщина стяжки обычно составляет от 1 до 8 см.

Бетонная стяжка, как правило, обладает очень высокой прочностью (при условии ее устройства из качественного бетона) но и достаточно большим весом (до 2,4 тонн на метр кубический в зависимости от наполнителя). При определенных технических требованиях (техническом задании) бетонная стяжка армируется.

Существует два основных вида стяжки – черновая и чистовая. Черновая бетонная стяжка в большинстве случаев заливается бетоном с наполнителем, такой бетон обладает большей прочностью, чем цементно-песчаный раствор. Качество поверхности такой стяжки не идеально. В дальнейшем на черновую стяжку наносится слой чистовой стяжки, выполненной из песчано-цементного раствора, или других выравнивающих смесей. В ряде случаев, для выравнивания черновой стяжки, после ее затвердения, поверхность шлифуют мозаично-шлифовальными машинами.

Разметка помещения, в котором идет выравнивание полов. Установка необходимых маяков. Если ширина помещения составляет более 5 метров, целесообразно разделить его на отдельные участки. Технология выравнивания полов предполагает использование для этого расширительных швов.
Стяжка выполняется как горизонтально (по уровню) в таких случаях как выравнивание пола, поднятие уровня пола, так и не горизонтально - это как правило устройство отмосток (полоса вокруг фундамента для отвода вод в виде осадков от фундамента строения) в этом случае необходим уклон от фундамента, также при устройстве съездов между разноуровневыми поверхностями.
[ http://www.potolokipol.ru/viravnivanie_polov/]

Тематики
- строительные и монтажные работы
Действия
- заливка бетонной стяжки
EN
возможность
Сообщение о возможностях (МСЭ-Т Н.239).
[ http://www.iks-media.ru/glossary/index.html?glossid=2400324]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- cap
выход продукции
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- энергетика в целом
EN
заглушать отверстие
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- энергетика в целом
EN
- cap
закрывать пробкой
запечатывать
(скважину)
[ http://slovarionline.ru/anglo_russkiy_slovar_neftegazovoy_promyishlennosti/]

Тематики
- нефтегазовая промышленность
Синонимы
- запечатывать
EN
- Cap
издание с использованием ЭВМ
—
[Е.С.Алексеев, А.А.Мячев. Англо-русский толковый словарь по системотехнике ЭВМ. Москва 1993]

Тематики
- информационные технологии в целом
EN
- computer-aided (computer assisted) publishing
- CAP
капсюль
Составная часть патрона.
[Департамент лингвистических услуг Оргкомитета «Сочи 2014». Глоссарий терминов]

EN

cap
primer
Component of the cartridge.
[Департамент лингвистических услуг Оргкомитета «Сочи 2014». Глоссарий терминов]

Тематики
- биатлон
EN
- cap
- primer
колпак
—
[Я.Н.Лугинский, М.С.Фези-Жилинская, Ю.С.Кабиров. Англо-русский словарь по электротехнике и электроэнергетике, Москва, 1999 г.]

колпак
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- электротехника, основные понятия
EN
- cap
- shroud
колпачок
Укупорочное средство, надеваемое на горловину тары для обеспечения герметичности и (или) защиты тары.
Примечание
В некоторых случаях колпачок создает одно целое с пробкой или крышкой.
[ ГОСТ 17527-2003]

Тематики
- упаковка, упаковывание
Обобщающие термины
- укупорочные средства
EN
- cap
DE
- Kappe
FR
- capuchon
колпачок (тарелки ректификационной колонны)
—
[ http://slovarionline.ru/anglo_russkiy_slovar_neftegazovoy_promyishlennosti/]

Тематики
- нефтегазовая промышленность
EN
- Cap
колпачок катушки индуктивности
колпачок
Ндп. заглушка
Деталь экранированной катушки из немагнитного металла, высота которой больше половины ее внутреннего диаметра, предназначенная для обеспечения влагозащиты и предохранения подстроечника от механических повреждений.
[ ГОСТ 20718-75]

Недопустимые, нерекомендуемые
- заглушка
Тематики
- катушки индуктивности аппаратуры связи
Синонимы
- колпачок
EN
- cap
комитет по бухгалтерским процедурам
Орган, созданный в США в 1938 г. для принятия бухгалтерских принципов, которые позволяют пользователю иметь адекватную информацию о деятельности компании. Этот комитет состоял из практикующих дипломированных общественных бухгалтеров, основной задачей которого было уменьшение количества различных трактовок и несоответствий в бухгалтерской практике. С 1938 по 1959 г. им был выпущен пятьдесят один Бюллетень бухгалтерских исследований (Accounting Research Bulletins - ARBs). В период с 1953-1959 гг. другой комитет Американского института дипломированных общественных бухгалтеров (American Institute of Certified Public Accountants - AICPA) - Комитет по терминологии (Committee on Terminology) - выпускает четыре Бюллетеня бухгалтерских терминов (Accounting Terminology Bulletins). Эти документы явились базой для создания учетных стандартов США. В 1959 г. Комитет по бухгалтерским процедурам был распущен, так как бюллетени носили рекомендательный характер и отличались узкопроблемным подходом.
[ http://www.lexikon.ru/dict/buh/index.html]

Тематики
- бухгалтерский учет
EN
- Committee on Accounting Procedure
- CAP
кэп
метилированный кэп
Метилированный по положению 7 (у многоклеточных организмов - еще и по положению 2'-О) нуклеозид (гуанозин) на 5'-конце многих мРНК эукариот; процесс образования К. находится под контролем гуанилилтрансферазы (собственно метилирование катализируется гуанин-7-метилтрансферазой); К. (наряду с полиадениловым 3'-концом poly(A)-tail) защищает мРНК от действия экзонуклеаз и необходим для их эффективной трансляции.
[Арефьев В.А., Лисовенко Л.А. Англо-русский толковый словарь генетических терминов 1995 407с.]

Тематики
- генетика
Синонимы
- метилированный кэп
EN
- cap
- methylated cap
насадка
Горизонтальный брус, уложенный поверх ряда голов свай или шпунтин
[Терминологический словарь по строительству на 12 языках (ВНИИИС Госстроя СССР)]

Тематики
- строительные конструкции
EN
- cap
- head-piece
DE
- Kappholz
- Kopfbalken
FR
- chapeau
общая сельскохозяйственная политика
Политика, проводимая Европейским экономическим сообществом (European Economic Community) с целью поддержания свободы торговли в рамках Общего рынка и защиты интересов фермеров из стран-членов ЕЭС. Европейская комиссия (European Commission) устанавливает пороговую цену (threshold price); зерновые, предлагаемые по ценам ниже этой установленной, не могут быть импортированы в Европейское сообщество (ЕС). Кроме того, Комиссия закупает у фермеров излишки зерновых по согласованной интервенционной цене (intervention price) с тем, чтобы помочь им реализовать продукцию по в среднем приемлемой цене, называемой "целевой" (target price). В том же порядке, что и для зерновых, согласовываются цены на мясо, птицу, яйца, фрукты и овощи. В рамках проведения Общей сельскохозяйственной политики Европейская комиссия может субсидировать модернизацию фермерских хозяйств в странах Сообщества. Общая сельскохозяйственная политика определяет также единую политику в отношении экспорта сельскохозяйственной продукции в страны, не входящие в ЕС. В Великобритании Управление интервенций в сельскохозяйственное производство отвечает за выполнение требований ЕС, связанных с Общей сельскохозяйственной политикой. См. также: Common Budget (Общий бюджет); European Agricultural Guidance and Guarantee Fund (Европейский сельскохозяйственный консультационный и гарантийный фонд).
[ http://www.vocable.ru/dictionary/533/symbol/97]

Тематики
- финансы
EN
- common agricultural policy
- CAP
объём
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- энергетика в целом
EN
- quantum
- size
- volume
- capacity
- C
- cap
- cpty
- V
- vol
оголовок
Верхняя опорная часть колонн или стоек
[Терминологический словарь по строительству на 12 языках (ВНИИИС Госстроя СССР)]

Тематики
- строительные изделия прочие
EN
DE
- Kopf
FR
- tête
- tête du poteau
план корректирующих мер [мероприятий] на АЭС
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- энергетика в целом
EN
- corrective action plan
- CAP
порода кровли пласта
толща наносных несвязанных пород
—
[ http://slovarionline.ru/anglo_russkiy_slovar_neftegazovoy_promyishlennosti/]

Тематики
- нефтегазовая промышленность
Синонимы
- толща наносных несвязанных пород
EN
- Cap
портал кабельного адреса
(МСЭ-Т J.191).
[ http://www.iks-media.ru/glossary/index.html?glossid=2400324]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- cable address portal
- CAP
прикладная часть CAMEL
(МСЭ-Т Q.1741).
[ http://www.iks-media.ru/glossary/index.html?glossid=2400324]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- CAMEL application part
- CAP
программа непрерывного контроля
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- энергетика в целом
EN
- continuous audit program
- CAP
программа по выполнению корректирующих мер на АЭС
программа по выполнению корректирующих мероприятий на АЭС
—
[А.С.Гольдберг. Англо-русский энергетический словарь. 2006 г.]

Тематики
- энергетика в целом
Синонимы
- программа по выполнению корректирующих мероприятий на АЭС
EN
- corrective action program
- CAP
протокол общего оповещения
—
[ http://www.iks-media.ru/glossary/index.html?glossid=2400324]

Тематики
- электросвязь, основные понятия
EN
- common alerting protocol
- CAP
цоколь лампы
Деталь электрической лампы, служащая для ее крепления в патроне и обеспечивающая присоединение к питающей сети.
[ ГОСТ 15049-81]

Типы цоколей ламп и их обозначение

Первая буква указывает на тип цоколя:

E – резьбовой цоколь( Эдисона)
G – штырьковый цоколь
R – цоколь с утопленным контактом
B – штифтовой цоколь (Байонет)
F – цоколь с одним штырьком
a – цилиндрический штырёк
b – рифленый штырёк
c – штырёк специальной формы
S – софитный цоколь
K – цоколь с кабельными соединениями
H – цоколь для ксеноновых ламп
P – фокусирующий цоколь
T – телефонный цоколь
W – основание, в котором электрический контакт с патроном осуществляется непосредственно через токовые вводы, расположенные на стеклянном основании лампы.

Последующее число указывает диаметр соединительной части цоколя или расстояние между контактами.
Если далее идут буквы, то они указывают на количество контактных пластин, штырьков или гибких соединений:

s - один контакт
d - два контакта
t - три контакта
q - четыре контакта
p - пять контактов

Иногда к первой букве добавляется еще одна буква, уточняющая (для некоторых типов):

U – энергосберегающая лампочка;
V – цоколь с коническим концом;
A – автомобильная лампа.

Пример расшифровки цоколя лампы: E14U – лампа энергосберегающая с резьбовым цоколем, диаметром 14 мм.

Если разделять цоколи ламп глобально, то существуют резьбовые цоколи и цоколи с поверхностными контактами (штыковые, с утопленным контактом и т.д.) Далее и поговорим более конкретно, о каждом из типов цоколей.
В зависимости от популярности мы будем приводить соответственное количество изображений и информаций о описываемых цоколях ламп. Также до того как мы начали рассказывать конкретно о каждом из них, предлагаем вам ознакомиться с возможными видами цоколей ламп.

[ Источник]

Тематики
- лампы, светильники, приборы и комплексы световые
EN
Англо-русский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > CAP
11 Historical Portugal

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal
12 coup

coup [ku]

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━

► Lorsque coup est suivi d'un complément de nom désignant une partie du corps ou un instrument, par exemple coup de pied, coup de téléphone, reportez-vous à l'autre mot.

━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━masculine noun

   a. ( = heurt, choc) blow

• il a pris un coup sur la tête ( = il s'est cogné) he banged his head ; ( = on l'a frappé) he was hit on the head

• la voiture a reçu un coup the car has had a bump

• donner des coups dans la porte to bang on the door

• en prendre un sacré coup (inf) [carrosserie] to have a nasty bang ; [personne, confiance, moral] to take a (real) knock

• ça lui a fichu un coup (inf) it's given him a shock

• coup dur hard blow

• il m'a donné un coup he hit me

• en venir aux coups to come to blows

• coups et blessures assault and battery

   b. (Sport, Jeux) (Cricket, golf, tennis) stroke ; (Boxing) punch ; (Shooting) shot ; (Chess) move ; (aux dés) throw

• coup droit (Tennis) drive

• faire un coup droit to do a forehand drive

• coup bas blow below the belt

• c'était un coup bas it was below the belt

• coup franc (Football, rugby) free kick ; (Basketball) free-throw shot

• tous les coups sont permis no holds barred

   c. [d'arme à feu] shot

• il jouait avec le fusil quand le coup est parti he was playing with the rifle when it went off

   d. ( = habileté) avoir le coup to have the knack

• attraper or prendre le coup to get the knack

   e. ( = bruit) knock

• sonner 3 coups to ring 3 times

• les douze coups de minuit the twelve strokes of midnight

• sur le coup de minuit (inf) on the stroke of midnight

   f. ( = événement) coup du sort blow dealt by fate

• coup de chance or de bol (inf) stroke of luck

   g. ( = action) [de cambrioleurs] job (inf)

• il est sur un coup (inf) he's up to something

• elle voulait cette maison, mais ils étaient plusieurs sur le coup (inf) she wanted that house but there were several people after it (inf)

• c'est un coup à tenter it's worth a go (inf)

• il a raté son coup he blew it (inf)

• c'est un coup à se tuer ! (inf) you could get yourself killed doing that!

• c'est encore un coup de 1 000 € (inf) that'll be another 1,000 euros to fork out (inf)

• coup monté set-up (inf)

• tu ne vas pas nous faire le coup d'être malade you're not going to go and be ill on us (inf)

• il nous fait le coup chaque fois he always does that

• faire un coup en vache à qn (inf) to pull a dirty trick on sb (inf)

   h. ( = fois) (inf) time

• à tous les coups every time

• du même coup at the same time

• pleurer un bon coup to have a good cry

   i. ( = boisson) (inf) aller boire un coup to go and have something to drink ; (au café) to go for a drink

• j'ai bu un coup de rouge I had a glass of red wine

• il a bu un coup de trop he's had one too many (inf)

   j. ( = partenaire sexuel) (vulg!) être un bon coup to be a good lay (vulg!)

   k. (locutions) en mettre un coup (inf) to pull out all the stops (inf)

► à coup(s) de

• le théâtre ne fonctionne qu'à coups de subventions ( = au moyen de) the theatre can only function thanks to subsidies► à coup sûr definitely

► après coup afterwards

► au coup par coup [agir] on an ad hoc basis ; [embaucher, acheter] as and when the need arises

► dans le coup

• être dans le coup (impliqué) to be in on it (inf) ; (au courant) to know all about it ; (à la page) to be with it (inf)

• mettre qn dans le coup to get sb involved► du coup as a result

► d'un seul coup ( = soudain) all at once ; ( = en une seule fois) in one go

► du premier coup [reconnaître, voir] straight away

• il a eu son permis de conduire du premier coup he passed his driving test first time► pour le coup

• là, pour le coup, il m'a étonné he really surprised me there► sous le coup de

• être sous le coup d'une forte émotion to be in a highly emotional state

• il l'a fait sous le coup de la colère he did it in a fit of anger

• être sous le coup d'une condamnation to have a current conviction

• tomber sous le coup de la loi to be a statutory offence► coup sur coup in quick succession

• deux victoires coup sur coup two successive wins► sur le coup ( = instantanément) outright

• mourir sur le coup to be killed outright

• sur le coup je n'ai pas compris at the time I didn't understand► tout à coup all of a sudden

► tout d'un coup all of a sudden

► valoir le coup

• ça vaut le coup it's worth it

• c'est un film qui vaut le coup the film is worth seeing

* * *
ku
Note: Les expressions comme coup de barre, coup de maître, coup de téléphone etc seront normalement dans le dictionnaire sous le deuxième élément donc respectivement sous barre, maître, téléphone etc

nom masculin

1) ( choc physique) ( neutre) knock; ( brutal) blow, whack (colloq); (dur, par accident) bang; ( qui entaille) stroke; ( d'un mouvement tranchant) chop; ( du plat de la main) smack; ( sec et rapide) rap; ( léger et direct) tap; ( léger et fouettant) flick; ( de la pointe) poke, prod, jab

coup à la porte — knock at the door

coup de marteau — hammer blow

d'un coup de hache — [couper, tuer] with a single blow from an axe GB ou ax US

à coups de hache — [couper, tuer] with an axe GB ou ax US

casser la porte à (grands) coups de marteau — to break down the door with a hammer

à coups de subventions — by means of subsidies

fièvre combattue à coups d'antibiotiques — fever controlled with antibiotics

sous le coup d'un embargo — under an embargo

donner un coup de quelque chose à quelqu'un — gén to hit ou strike somebody with something

donner un coup de poing/pied/couteau à quelqu'un — to punch/kick/stab somebody

prendre un coup — [personne, voiture] to get a knock

en avoir pris un coup — (colloq) fig ( être très abîmé) to have taken (quite) a punishing

rendre coup pour coup — lit to fight back; fig to give tit for tat

en venir aux coups — to come to blows ( pour over)

les trois coups — Théâtre three knocks signalling [BrE] that the curtain is about to rise

2) ( choc moral) gén blow; ( plus modéré) knock

porter un coup (sévère) à — to deal [somebody/something] a (severe) blow [personne, organisation]

en cas de coup dur — ( accident) should anything really bad happen; ( difficulté) if things get rough

ça m'a donné un (sacré) coup — (colloq) it gave me an awful shock

sous le coup de la colère — in (a fit of) anger

sous le coup de la fatigue/peur — out of tiredness/fear

être sous le coup d'une forte émotion — to be in a highly emotional state

tomber sous le coup d'une condamnation — to be liable to conviction

3) ( bruit) gén knock; ( retentissant) bang; ( sourd) thump, thud

au douzième coup de minuit — on the last stroke of midnight

sur le coup de dix heures — (colloq) around ten

coup de gong — stroke of a gong

coup de sifflet — whistle blast

4) ( mouvement rapide)

se donner un (petit) coup de brosse/peigne — to give one's hair a (quick) brush/comb GB, to brush/comb one's hair (quickly)

donner un coup sur la table — to dust the table

les volets ont besoin d'un coup de peinture — the shutters need a lick of paint

d'un coup d'aile — with a flap of its wings

5) Jeux, Sport (au tennis, golf, cricket) gén stroke; ( qu'on juge) shot; (aux échecs, dames) move; ( aux dés) throw; ( à la boxe) blow, punch; ( au karaté) ( du poing) punch; ( du tranchant) chop; ( du pied) kick

tous les coups sont permis — lit, fig no holds barred

coup défendu — Jeux, Sport foul

6) ( d'arme à feu) (décharge, détonation) shot; ( munition) round

blesser quelqu'un d'un coup de fusil or pistolet — to shoot and wound somebody

tuer quelqu'un d'un coup de fusil or pistolet — to shoot somebody dead

7) (colloq) ( action organisée) ( opération illégale) job (colloq), racket (colloq); ( vilain tour) trick (colloq); ( manœuvre) move

monter un coup — to plan a job (colloq)

coup monté! — set-up! (colloq)

mettre quelqu'un dans le coup — to cut somebody in on the deal (colloq)

être sur un gros coup — to be onto something big (colloq)

il a raté son coup — (colloq) he blew it (colloq)

réussir son coup — to pull it off

être dans le coup — ( impliqué) to be in on it; ( au courant) to be up to date, to know what's going on

tu n'es plus dans le coup! — fig you're behind the times!

être/rester hors du coup — ( non impliqué) to have/to keep one's nose clean (colloq)

8) (fois, moment)

essayer encore un coup — to have another shot

du premier coup — ( immédiatement) straight off; ( à la première tentative) at the first attempt

(encore) un coup pour rien — no go again (colloq)

à chaque coup, à tout coup, à tous les coups — every time

ce coup-ci/-là — this/that time

du coup — (colloq) as a result

du même coup — (colloq) by the same token

pour le coup — (colloq) this time

après coup — afterwards, in restropect

au coup par coup — as things come

coup sur coup — in succession

tout d'un coup, tout à coup — suddenly, all of a sudden

d'un coup, d'un seul coup — just like that

en un seul coup — in one go (colloq)

sur le coup — ( à ce moment-là) at the time; ( immédiatement) instantly, on the spot

pleure un bon coup — have a good cry

respire un grand coup — take a deep breath

boire à petits coups — to sip

boire à grands coups — to swig

9) (colloq) ( boisson) drink

je te paye un coup (à boire) — I'll buy you a drink

donne-moi encore un petit coup de gin — give me another shot (colloq) of gin

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- coup bas

- coups et blessures

- coup droit

- coup fourré

- coup franc

••

tenir le coup — ( résister à l'épreuve) [personne] to make it (colloq); [véhicule, chaussures] to last out; [lien, réparation] to hold; ( ne pas abandonner) [personne] to hold on; [armée] to hold out; ( faire face) to cope

j'ai vu venir le coup — I could see it coming

faire coup double — to kill two birds with one stone

en mettre un coup — (colloq) to give it all one's got (colloq)

être aux cent coups — (colloq) to be worried sick (colloq), to be in a state (colloq)

faire les quatre cents coups — (colloq) to be up to no good

attraper le coup pour faire quelque chose — (colloq) to get the knack of doing something; pierre

* * *
ku nm
1) (donné par qn ou qch) blow

porter un rude coup à qch — to deal a severe blow to sth

porter un coup fatal à qch fig — to deal a death blow to sth

donner un coup de couteau à qn — to stab sb

recevoir un coup de couteau — to be stabbed

donner un coup de coude à qn — to nudge sb

un coup de poignard dans le dos fig — a stab in the back

à coups de hache — with an axe

à coups de marteau — with a hammer

2) [fusil, pistolet, revolver] shot

un coup de fusil — a rifle shot

tuer qn à coups de fusil — to shoot sb dead (with a rifle)

tué à coups de fusil — shot dead (with a rifle)

tuer qn à coups de revolver — to shoot sb dead (with a handgun)

blessé à coups de revolver — shot and wounded (with a handgun)

3) (= bruit) [horloge]

sur le coup de minuit — on the stroke of midnight

sur le coup de midi — at the stroke of noon

sur le coup de huit heures — at the stroke of eight o'clock

coup de sonnette — ring of the bell

4) (affectif) blow, shock

Ça m'a fait un coup de le voir comme ça! — It gave me a shock to see him like that!

5) (= mouvement) stroke

coup de crayon — pencil line

coup de pinceau — brushstroke

donner un coup de balai — to sweep up, to give the floor a sweep

donner un coup de chiffon — to dust, to do some dusting

6) (= accès) wave

un coup de fatigue — a wave of tiredness

7) (action ponctuelle)

un coup de génie — a stroke of genius

un coup médiatique — a media stunt

réussir son coup — to pull it off *

8) TENNIS shot

9) FOOTBALL kick

See:

coup de pied de coin,

coup franc,

coups de pied arrêtés

10) BOXE punch, blow

11) (= fois) time

du premier coup — first time, at the first attempt

Il a été reçu au permis du premier coup. — He passed his driving test first time.

du même coup — at the same time

à tous les coups — every time

Je me trompe de rue à tous les coups. — I get the street wrong every time.

d'un seul coup (= subitement) — suddenly, (= à la fois) at one go

12) ÉCHECS move

13) (autres locutions)

avoir le coup — to have the knack

être dans le coup (= à la page) — to be with it

être sur un coup — to be on to something

boire un coup — to have a drink

du coup — as a result

à coup sûr — definitely, without fail

après coup — afterwards

Après coup j'ai regretté de m'être mis en colère. — Afterwards I was sorry I'd lost my temper.

coup sur coup — in quick succession

sur le coup; Il est mort sur le coup. — He died instantly.

Sur le coup je ne l'ai pas reconnu. — I didn't recognize him at first.

sous le coup de; agir sous le coup de la colère — to do sth out of anger

tomber sous le coup de la loi — to constitute a statutory offence

* * *

coup nm Les expressions comme coup de barre, coup de maître, coup de téléphone etc seront normalement dans le dictionnaire sous le deuxième élément, donc respectivement sous barre, maître, téléphone etc.

1 ( choc physique) ( neutre) knock; ( brutal) blow, whack○; (dur, par accident) bang; ( qui entaille) stroke; ( d'un mouvement tranchant) chop; ( du plat de la main) smack; ( sec et rapide) rap; ( léger et direct) tap; ( léger et fouettant) flick; ( de la pointe) poke, prod, jab; coup sur la tête knock ou blow ou bang on the head; coup à la porte knock at the door; coup de marteau hammer blow; d'un coup de hache [couper, tuer] with a single blow from an axe GB ou ax US; à coups de hache/machette [couper, tuer] with an axe GB ou ax US/a machete; frapper qn à coups de gourdin to club sb, to beat sb with a club; assommer qn à coups de gourdin to knock sb senseless with a club; tuer qn à coups de gourdin to club sb to death; casser qch à coups de gourdin to take a club to sth; casser la porte à (grands) coups de marteau to break down the door with a hammer; à coups de dollars by forking out dollars; à coups de subventions by means of subsidies; fièvre combattue à coups d'antibiotiques fever controlled with antibiotics; disperser des manifestants à coups de gaz lacrymogène to disperse demonstrators by using ou with teargas; sous le coup d'un embargo under an embargo; céder sous les coups de l'ennemi to cave in under enemy pressure; donner or porter un coup à qn/qch gén to hit sb/sth; donner un coup de qch à qn gén to hit ou strike sb with sth; donner un coup de poing/pied/coude/dents/couteau à qn to punch/kick/nudge/bite/stab sb; recevoir un coup [personne] to get hit; recevoir un coup de qch gén to get hit with sth; recevoir un coup de poing/pied/coude/couteau to be punched/kicked/nudged/stabbed; prendre un coup [personne, appareil, voiture] to get a knock; en avoir pris un coup○ ( être très abîmé) to have taken (quite) a punishing; rendre un coup to hit back; rendre coup pour coup lit to fight back; fig to give tit for tat; en venir aux coups to come to blows (pour over); frapper trois coups à la porte to knock on the door three times, to give three knocks on the door; les trois coups Théât three knocks signalling^GB that the curtain is about to rise;

2 ( choc moral) gén blow; ( plus modéré) knock; porter un coup (sévère) à to deal [sb/sth] a (severe) blow [personne, organisation, théorie]; être un coup terrible to be a terrible ou real blow (pour to); sa fierté en a pris un coup it was a blow to his/her pride; ce fut un coup dur pour eux/pour l'économie it was a great blow for ou to them/for ou to the economy; porter un coup très dur à qn to deal sb a major blow; en cas de coup dur ( accident) should anything really bad happen; ( difficulté) if things get rough; ça m'a donné un (sacré) coup○ it gave me an awful shock; sous le coup de la colère in (a fit of) anger; sous le coup de la fatigue/peur out of tiredness/fear; être sous le coup d'une forte émotion to be in a highly emotional state; tomber sous le coup d'une condamnation to be liable to conviction; être sous le coup d'une condamnation to have a conviction; être sous le coup d'une procédure d'extradition to be facing extradition proceedings; ⇒ mauvais;

3 ( bruit) gén knock; ( retentissant) bang; ( sourd) thump, thud; j'ai entendu un coup à la porte I heard a knock at the door; au douzième coup de minuit on the last stroke of midnight; sur le coup de dix heures○ around ten; coup de gong stroke of a gong; coup de sifflet whistle blast; donner un coup de gong to strike the gong; donner un coup de sifflet to blow one's whistle;

4 ( mouvement rapide) coup de brosse/peigne brush/comb; se donner un (petit) coup de brosse/peigne to give one's hair a (quick) brush/comb GB, to brush/comb one's hair (quickly); donner un (petit) coup d'aspirateur à une pièce to give a room a (quick) hoover® GB, to vacuum a room (quickly); donner un coup sur la table to dust the table; les volets ont besoin d'un coup de peinture the shutters need a lick of paint; d'un coup d'aile with a flap of its wings;

5 Jeux, Sport (au tennis, golf, cricket) gén stroke; ( dont on juge) shot; (aux échecs, dames) move; ( aux dés) throw; ( à la boxe) blow, punch; ( au karaté) ( du poing) punch; ( du tranchant) chop; ( du pied) kick; tous les coups sont permis lit, fig no holds barred; coup défendu Jeux, Sport foul;

6 ( d'arme à feu) (décharge, détonation) shot; ( munition) round; chasser qn à coups de fusil to scare sb off with gunshots; blesser qn d'un coup de fusil or pistolet to shoot and wound sb; tuer qn d'un coup de fusil or pistolet to shoot sb dead;

7 ○( action organisée) ( opération illégale) job○, racket○; ( vilain tour) trick○; ( manœuvre) move; monter un coup to plan a job○, to set up a racket○; c'est encore un coup des enfants! the children have been up to their tricks again!; c'était un beau coup de vendre tes actions it was a good ou shrewd move to sell your shares; monter un coup contre qn gén to set sb up; ( en vue d'une fausse accusation) to frame sb; c'est un coup monté! it's a set-up○!; monter le coup à qn to pull a fast one on sb○; expliquer le coup à qn to put sb in the picture; mettre qn dans le coup to bring sb in on the job○, to cut sb in on the racket○ ou deal; ils m'ont mis sur or dans le coup they've let me in on it ou on the racket○ ou on the deal○; se mettre dans le coup to get in on the action○; mettre qn sur un coup to put sb in on a job○, to put sb onto a racket○; être sur un gros coup to be onto something big○; préparer un sale or mauvais coup to be up to mischief; manquer or rater○ or foirer◑ son coup to blow it○, not to pull it off; il a raté son coup○ he blew it○; réussir son coup to pull it off; être dans le coup ( impliqué) to be in on it ou on the racket○ ou on the deal○; ( au courant) to be up to date, to know what's going on, to know what's what○; tu n'es plus dans le coup! fig you're behind the times!; être/rester hors du coup ( non impliqué) to have/to keep one's nose clean○; être sur le coup ( opération d'envergure) to be in on it ou on the job○; qui a fait le coup? gén who did it?; ( opération minutieuse) whose work is it, who did the job?; elle m'a fait le coup de la veuve éplorée she did the weeping widow act with me; ce n'est pas la première fois qu'il me fait le coup it's not the first time he's done that to me;

8 (fois, moment) essayer un coup/encore un coup to have a shot/another shot; du premier coup ( immédiatement) straight off; ( à la première tentative) at the first attempt; au deuxième/troisième coup at the second/third attempt; (encore) un coup pour rien no go again○; à chaque coup, à tout coup, à tous les coups every time; ce coup-ci/-là this/that time; du coup○ as a result; du même coup○ by the same token; pour le coup○ this time; après coup afterwards, in restropect; au coup par coup as things come; coup sur coup in succession; tout d'un coup, tout à coup suddenly, all of a sudden; d'un coup, d'un seul coup just like that; d'un seul coup d'un seul○ in one fell swoop; en un seul coup in one go○; sur le coup ( à ce moment-là) at the time; [mourir, tuer] instantly, on the spot; rigoler un bon coup to have a good laugh; pleure un bon coup have a good cry; mouche-toi un bon coup give your nose a good blow; respire un grand coup take a deep breath; boire à petits coups to sip; boire à grands coups to swig;

9 ○( boisson) drink; viens, je te paye un coup (à boire) come on, I'll buy you a drink; un coup de rouge/blanc a glass of red/white wine; donne-moi encore un petit coup de gin give me another shot○ of gin;

10 ●( partenaire sexuel) un bon or beau coup a good fuck● ou lay●.

Composés

coup bas ( en boxe) blow ou punch below the belt; fig blow below the belt; c'était un coup bas fig that was below the belt; coups et blessures Jur assault and battery; coups et blessures volontaires malicious wounding ¢; coup droit ( au tennis) (forehand) drive; faire un coup droit ( au tennis) to drive; coup fourré dirty trick; coup franc ( au football) free kick.

Idiomes

tenir le coup ( résister à l'épreuve) [personne] to make it○; [véhicule, appareil, chaussures] to last out; [lien, réparation] to hold; ( ne pas abandonner) [personne] to hold on; [forces, armée] to hold out; ( faire face) to cope; j'ai vu venir le coup I could see it coming; faire coup double to kill two birds with one stone; compter les coups ( rester neutre) to stay ou stand on the sidelines; en mettre un coup○ to give it all one's got○; être aux cent coups○ to be worried sick○, to be in a state○; faire les quatre cents coups○ to be up to no good; les coups sont bons mais rares○! any chance of another drop of wine?; avoir/attraper le coup pour faire qch○ to have/to get the knack of doing sth; tirer un or son coup● to have a screw●.

[ku] nom masculin

A.[HEURT, DÉFLAGRATION]

1. [généralement] blow, knock

[avec le poing] punch, blow

[avec le pied] kick

un coup violent a hard knock

elle a failli mourir sous ses coups he thrashed her to within an inch of her life, he nearly battered her to death

frapper à coups redoublés to hit twice as hard

donner un petit coup à ou sur quelque chose to tap something lightly

donner un coup sec sur quelque chose to give something a (hard ou smart) tap

il frappait sur la porte à grands coups/à petits coups he banged on the door/he knocked gently at the door

donner un coup sur la table [avec le poing] to bang one's fist (down) on the table

en arriver ou en venir aux coups to come to blows

j'ai pris un coup sur la tête I got a knock ou a bang on the head

prendre des coups to get knocked about

recevoir un coup to get hit

rendre coup pour coup (sens propre & figuré) to hit back, to give as good as one gets

coups et blessures DROIT grievous bodily harm

porter un coup à quelqu'un (sens propre & figuré) to deal somebody a blow

les grandes surfaces ont porté un (rude) coup au petit commerce (figuré) small traders have been dealt a (severe) blow by large retail chains

le coup a porté (sens propre & figuré) the blow struck home

2. [attaque, choc] blow, shock

ça m'a fait un coup

a. [émotion] it gave me a shock

b. [déception] it was a blow

sale coup (pour la fanfare)! (familier) that's a bit of a blow ou downer!

en prendre un coup (familier) : trois échecs d'affilée, son moral en a pris un coup with three successive failures, her morale has taken a bit of a bashing

avec le krack boursier, l'économie en a pris un coup the economy has suffered a great deal from the crash

tenir le coup: j'ai trop de travail, je ne sais pas si je tiendrai le coup I've got too much work, I don't know if I'll be able to cope

3. [en boxe] punch, blow

coup bas

a. (sens propre) blow ou punch below the belt

b. (figuré) blow below the belt

c'est un coup bas that's below the belt

tous les coups sont permis (sens propre & figuré) (there are) no holds barred

compter les coups (sens propre & figuré) to keep score

4. ARMEMENT shot, blast

un coup de revolver a shot, a gunshot

le coup est parti

a. [revolver] the gun went off

b. [fusil] the rifle went off

tirer un coup de canon to fire ou to blast a cannon

(revolver à) six coups six-shot gun

faire coup double

a. CHASSE to do a right and left

b. (figuré) to kill two birds with one stone

5. [bruit - généralement] knock ; [ - sec] rap

[craquement] snap

des coups au carreau knocking ou knocks on the window

un coup de gong a bang on a gong

[heure sonnée] stroke

6. (vulgaire) [éjaculation]

tirer un ou son coup to shoot one's load (vulgaire)

B.[GESTE, ACTION]

1. [mouvement d'une partie du corps]

un coup de corne a butt

un coup de langue a lick

elle nettoyait ses chatons à (grands) coups de langue she was licking the kittens clean

un coup de bec

a. (sens propre) a peck

b. (figuré) cutting remark

un coup de dent

a. (sens propre) a bite

b. (figuré) cutting remark

coup de griffe ou patte

a. (sens propre) swipe of the paw

b. (figuré) cutting remark

2. [emploi d'un instrument]

donner un (petit) coup de brosse/chiffon à quelque chose to give something a (quick) brush/wipe

je vais me donner un coup de peigne I'll just comb my hair ou give my hair a (quick) comb

je viens pour un coup de peigne [chez le coiffeur] I just want a quick comb through

passe un coup d'aspirateur au salon give the living room a quick vacuum

passe un coup d'éponge sur la table give the table a wipe (with the sponge)

un coup de marteau a blow with a hammer

il s'est donné un coup de marteau sur le doigt he hit his finger with a hammer

en deux coups de rame nous pouvons traverser la rivière we can cross the river in a couple of strokes

passe un coup dans la salle de bains (familier) give the bathroom a going-over

en donner ou ficher (familier) ou mettre (familier) un coup to get down to business

il a fallu qu'ils en mettent un sacré coup they really had to pull out the stops

3. [au golf, au billard] stroke

TENNIS shot, stroke

coup droit (forehand) drive

4. (familier) [savoir-faire] knack

ah, tu as le coup pour mettre la pagaille! you really have a gift ou a knack for creating havoc, don't you!

une fois que tu auras pris le coup, ça ira tout seul! you'll find it's very easy once you get used to it ou once you've got the knack!

5. MÉTÉOROLOGIE

coup de chaleur heatwave

coup de mer heavy swell

coup de vent gust of wind

6. [effet soudain] wave

j'ai un coup de cafard I feel down all of a sudden

j'ai eu un coup de fatigue I suddenly felt tired, a wave of tiredness came over me

il a eu un coup de folie et a acheté une Rolls he went mad and bought himself a Rolls-Royce

avoir un coup de chaleur to feel the beginnings of sunstroke

7. (familier) [boisson] drink

j'ai le hoquet — bois un coup I've got (the) hiccups — drink something ou have a drink

tu me sers un coup (à boire)? could you pour me a drink?

boire un coup de trop to have one too many

un coup de rouge a glass of red wine

8. [lancer] throw

elle a renversé toutes les boîtes de conserve en un seul coup she knocked down all the cans in one throw

[aux dés] throw (of the dice)

[action, JEUX] move

CARTES go

c'est un coup pour rien

a. [essai] it's a trial run

b. [échec] it's a failure

C.[ACTE OU SITUATION EXCEPTIONNELS]

1. (familier) [mauvais tour] trick

il prépare un coup he's up to something

(faire) un mauvais ou sale coup (à quelqu'un) (to play) a dirty trick (on somebody)

je parie que c'est un coup de Julie! I bet Julie's behind this!

coup en traître stab in the back

monter un coup contre quelqu'un to set somebody up, to frame somebody

il nous a encore fait le coup he's pulled the same (old) trick on us again

faire le coup de... à quelqu'un: il a essayé de me faire le coup de la panne he tried to pull the old running-out-of-petrol trick on me

ne me fais pas le coup de ne pas venir! now don't stand me up, will you!

coup monté put-up job, frame-up

faire un coup en douce: il fait toujours ses coups en douce he's always going behind people's backs

2. (très familier & argot milieu) [vol, escroquerie] job

3. (familier) [affaire]

je suis sur un coup I'm onto something

je veux l'acheter mais on est plusieurs sur le coup I want to buy it but there are several people interested

expliquer le coup à quelqu'un to explain the situation ou set-up to somebody

être dans tous les coups to have a finger in every pie

rattraper le coup to sort things out

il a manqué ou raté son coup he didn't pull it off

elle a réussi son coup she pulled it off

c'est un coup à avoir un accident, ça! that's the sort of thing that causes accidents!

combien crois-tu que ça va coûter? — oh, c'est un coup de 3 000 euros how much do you think it will cost? — oh, about 3,000 euros

[personne - sexuellement] (vulgaire)

c'est un bon coup he/she's a good lay (très familier)

4. [action remarquable, risquée] coup

faire un beau ou joli coup to pull a (real) coup

quand il s'agit d'un gros coup, elle met la main à la pâte when it's something really important, she lends a hand

tenter le coup to have a go, to give it a try

c'est un coup à faire ou tenter it's worth trying ou a try

5. [circonstance marquante]

marquer le coup to mark the occasion

un coup de chance ou de pot (familier) ou de bol (familier) a stroke of luck, a lucky break

D.[FOIS] time, go

du premier coup first time, at the first attempt

au prochain coup, tu vas y arriver you'll do it next time ou at your next go

essaie encore un coup have another go

ce coup-ci, on s'en va this time, we're off

pour un coup (familier) just for (this) once

un bon coup (familier) : c'est ça, pleure un bon coup that's it, have a good cry

vous devriez vous expliquer un bon coup! you should have it out once and for all!

un grand coup (familier) [en se mouchant, sur des bougies]: souffle un grand coup! blow hard!

respire un grand coup take a deep breath

————————

à coups de locution prépositionnelle

démoli à coups de marteau smashed to pieces with a hammer

la productivité a été augmentée à coups de primes spéciales productivity was increased through ou by dint of special bonuses

à coup sûr locution adverbiale

undoubtedly, certainly, for sure

elle ne s'engage qu'à coup sûr she only commits herself when she's certain of the outcome

————————

après coup locution adverbiale

afterwards, later on

son attitude, après coup, s'expliquait bien it was easy to explain her attitude afterwards ou in retrospect

à tous les coups locution adverbiale

(familier)

1. [chaque fois] every time

ça marche à tous les coups it never fails

2. [sans aucun doute]

à tous les coups, il a oublié he's bound to have forgotten

au coup par coup locution adverbiale

(familier) bit by bit

négocier au coup par coup to have piecemeal negotiations

coup sur coup locution adverbiale

one after the other, in quick succession

dans le coup (familier) locution adjectivale

elle est dans le coup

a. [complice] she's in on it ou involved in it

b. [au courant] she knows all about it

c. [à la page] she's hip ou with it

moi, je ne suis plus dans le coup

a. [dans l'affaire] count me out ou leave me out of it

b. [au courant] I'm a bit out of touch ou out of it

dans le coup (familier) locution adverbiale

mettre quelqu'un dans le coup to let somebody in on the act

————————

du coup locution adverbiale

so, as a result

elle ne pouvait pas venir, du coup j'ai reporté le dîner as she couldn't come, I put the dinner off, she couldn't come so I put the dinner off

————————

d'un (seul) coup locution adverbiale

1. [en une seule fois] in one (go), all at once

il a tout bu d'un coup he drank the whole lot in one go, he downed it in one

2. [soudainement] all of a sudden

j'ai eu envie de pleurer/de le gifler, ça m'a pris d'un coup (familier) I got a sudden urge to cry/to slap him

pour le coup locution adverbiale

pour le coup, je ne savais plus quoi faire at that point, I didn't know what to do next

j'ai aussi failli renverser le lait, c'est pour le coup qu'il aurait été en colère! (familier) I nearly spilt the milk as well, he really would have been furious then!

sous le coup de locution prépositionnelle

faire quelque chose sous le coup de la colère to do something in anger

sous le coup de la colère, on dit des choses qu'on regrette après you often say things in anger which you regret later

il est encore sous le coup de l'émotion he still hasn't got over the shock

tomber sous le coup de quelque chose to come within the scope of something

tomber sous le coup de la loi to be punishable by law

sur le coup locution adverbiale

1. [mourir] instantly

2. [à ce moment-là] straightaway, there and then

je n'ai pas compris sur le coup I didn't understand immediately ou straightaway

sur le coup de locution prépositionnelle

sur le coup de 6 h/de midi roundabout ou around 6 o'clock/midday

————————

coup d'aile nom masculin

tous les moineaux se sont envolés d'un coup d'aile all the sparrows took wing suddenly

Paris-Bruxelles en un coup d'aile (figuré) Paris-Brussels in one short hop

coup de balai nom masculin

donner un coup de balai to sweep up

je vais donner un coup de balai dans la cuisine I'm going to sweep (out) the kitchen

la cuisine a besoin d'un bon coup de balai the kitchen needs a good sweep

le comité aurait besoin d'un bon coup de balai (figuré) the committee could do with a shake-up

coup de barre nom masculin

(familier)

j'ai le coup de barre I feel tired all of a sudden

coup de chapeau nom masculin

praise

donner un coup de chapeau à quelqu'un to praise somebody

son livre mérite un coup de chapeau his book deserves some recognition

coup de cœur nom masculin

avoir un ou le coup de cœur pour quelque chose to fall in love with something, to be really taken with something

voici nos coups de cœur dans la collection de printemps here are our favourite spring outfits

(comme adjectif invariable)

des prix coup de cœur special offers

coup de coude nom masculin

donner un coup de coude à quelqu'un

a. [en signe] to nudge somebody

b. [agressivement] to dig one's elbow into somebody

————————

coup d'éclat nom masculin

feat

faire un coup d'éclat to pull off a coup

————————

coup d'État nom masculin

[putsch] coup (d'état)

coup de feu nom masculin

1. [tir] shot

tirer un coup de feu to fire a shot, to shoot

on a entendu des coups de feu we heard shots being fired ou gunshots

2. (figuré)

c'est le coup de feu there's a sudden rush on

coup de fil

→ link=coupcoup de téléphone

coup de filet nom masculin

[poissons] draught, haul

[suspects] haul

coup de foudre nom masculin

1. MÉTÉOROLOGIE flash of lightning

2. (figuré) love at first sight

ça a été le coup de foudre it was love at first sight

coup de fouet nom masculin

donner un coup de fouet à quelqu'un

a. (sens propre) to lash ou to whip somebody

b. (figuré) to give somebody a boost

————————

coup fourré nom masculin

(figuré) low trick

————————

coup franc nom masculin

free kick

coup de fusil nom masculin

1. [acte] shot

[bruit] shot, gunshot

on entendait des coups de fusil you could hear shooting ou shots being fired

recevoir un coup de fusil to get shot

2. (figuré)

on y mange bien, mais après c'est le coup de fusil! it's a good restaurant, but the bill is a bit of a shock!

coup de grâce nom masculin

(sens propre & figuré) coup de grâce, deathblow

————————

coup du lapin nom masculin

[coup] rabbit punch

[dans un accident de voiture] whiplash (substantif non comptable)

coup de main nom masculin

1. [raid] smash-and-grab (attack)

MILITAIRE coup de main

2. [aide]

donner un coup de main à quelqu'un to give ou to lend somebody a hand

3. [savoir-faire]

avoir le coup de main to have the knack ou the touch

————————

coup d'œil nom masculin

1. [regard] look, glance

elle s'en rendit compte au premier coup d'œil she noticed straight away ou immediately ou at a glance

donner ou jeter un petit coup d'œil à to have a quick look ou glance at

d'un coup d'œil, il embrassa le tableau he took in the situation at a glance

avoir le coup d'œil to have a good eye

valoir le coup d'œil to be (well) worth seeing

2. [panorama] view

coup de pied nom masculin

[d'une personne, d'un cheval] kick

le coup de pied de l'âne (figuré) the parting shot

donner un coup de pied à quelqu'un/dans quelque chose to kick somebody/something

coup de poing nom masculin

punch

donner un coup de poing à quelqu'un to give somebody a punch, to punch somebody

faire le coup de poing to brawl, to fight

coup de poing adjectif invariable

‘opération coup de poing’ ‘prices slashed’

coup de poker nom masculin

(bit of a) gamble

on peut tenter la chose, mais c'est un coup de poker we can try it but it's a bit risky

coup de pompe nom masculin

(familier)

sudden feeling of exhaustion

j'ai un coup de pompe I suddenly feel completely shattered (UK) ou beat (US)

coup de pouce nom masculin

bit of help

donner un coup de pouce à quelqu'un to pull (a few) strings for somebody

donner un coup de pouce à quelque chose to give something a bit of a boost

coup de sang nom masculin

1. MÉDECINE stroke

2. (figuré) angry outburst

elle a eu un coup de sang she exploded (with rage)

coup de soleil nom masculin

sunburn (substantif non comptable)

prendre ou attraper un coup de soleil to get sunburnt

————————

coup du sort nom masculin

[favorable] stroke of luck

[défavorable] stroke of bad luck

coup de téléphone nom masculin

(phone) call

donner ou passer un coup de téléphone to make a call

donner ou passer un coup de téléphone à quelqu'un to phone ou to call ou to ring (UK) somebody

recevoir un coup de téléphone to receive ou to get a phone call

coup de tête nom masculin

1. [dans une bagarre] head butt

donner un coup de tête à quelqu'un to head-butt somebody

2. SPORT header

3. (figuré) (sudden) impulse

sur un coup de tête on (a sudden) impulse

coup de théâtre nom masculin

THÉÂTRE coup de théâtre, sudden twist in the action

(figuré) sudden turn of events

et alors, coup de théâtre, on lui demande de démissionner and then, out of the blue, he was asked to resign

coup de torchon nom masculin

(familier) [bagarre] fist-fight

[nettoyage] clear-out (UK), cleanup

coup de vent nom masculin

1. [rafale] gust (of wind)

2. (locution)

en coup de vent in a flash ou a whirl

entrer/partir en coup de vent to rush in/off

elle est passée par Lausanne en coup de vent she paid a flying visit to Lausanne

manger en coup de vent to grab something to eat

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > coup
13 MAC

1. machine-aided cognition - обучение с помощью ЭВМ, машинное обучение;

2. Macintosh computer - компьютер Макинтош;

3. maintenance action card - карточка операций по техобслуживанию;

4. maintenance advisory committee - консультативный комитет по техническому обслуживанию;

5. maintenance allocation chart - карта распределения работ по техническому обслуживанию;

6. maintenance analysis center - пункт анализа работ по техническому обслуживанию;

7. management advisory committee - консультативный комитет руководства;

8. mandatory access control - мандатный контроль доступа;

9. manual adaptive control - адаптивное управление путём ручного ввода оптимальных параметров;

10. material accounting - учёт материалов;

11. maximum acceptable concentration - предельно допустимая концентрация; ПДК;

12. maximum admissible concentration - предельно допустимая концентрация; ПДК;

13. maximum allowable concentration - предельно допустимая концентрация; ПДК;

14. mean aerodynamic chord - средняя аэродинамическая хорда; САХ;

15. media access control - протокол управления доступом к передающей среде; управление доступом к среде; управление доступом к средствам передачи;

16. media access controller - контроллер доступа к среде;

17. membrane attack complex - мембраноатакующий комплекс;

18. memory access controller - контроллер доступа к памяти;

19. message authentication code - код аутентификации сообщений; код сообщения с паролем;

20. metal-arc cutting - дуговая резка металлическим электродом;

21. microprocessor-array computer - вычислительная машина на основе матрицы микропроцессоров;

22. military air command - военно-транспортное авиационное командование;

23. minimal alveolar concentration - минимальная альвеолярная концентрация анестетика;

24. monitor and control - контроль и управление;

25. multiple access channel - канал коллективного доступа;

26. multiple-access computer - ЭВМ коллективного пользования; ЭВМ с параллельным доступом;

27. multiplexed analog component - временное уплотнение аналоговых составляющих;

28. multiplier-accumulator - умножитель-накопитель;

29. multiply and accumulate - умножение с накоплением

Англо-русский словарь технических аббревиатур > MAC
14 pack

pæk
1. noun
1) (things tied up together or put in a container, especially to be carried on one's back: He carried his luggage in a pack on his back.) fardo, bulto

2) (a set of (fifty-two) playing-cards: a pack of cards.) baraja

3) (a number or group of certain animals: a pack of wolves / a wolf-pack.) manada

4) (a packet: a pack of cigarettes.) paquete, cajetilla (cigarrillos)

2. verb
1) (to put (clothes etc) into a bag, suitcase or trunk for a journey: I've packed all I need and I'm ready to go.) empaquetar

2) (to come together in large numbers in a small space: They packed into the hall to hear his speech.) amontonarse, hacinarse, apiñarse

•

- packing
- packing-case
- packed out
- packed
- pack off
- pack up

pack¹ n

1. baraja

he dealt the pack of cards repartió la baraja de cartas

2. manada

a pack of wolves una manada de lobos

3. mochila

the walkers carried packs on their backs los excursionistas llevaban mochilas en la espalda

4. pack

a pack of six toilet rolls un pack de seis rollos de papel higiénico

pack² vb

1. hacer la maleta

he packed his case and went on holiday hizo la maleta y se fue de vacaciones

2. envasar / empaquetar / embalar

the goods are packed and exported las mercancías se envasan y se exportan

pack

tr[pæk]

noun

1 (parcel) paquete nombre masculino; (bundle) fardo, bulto; (rucksack) mochila

2 SMALLAMERICAN ENGLISH/SMALL (packet - gen) paquete nombre masculino; (of cigarettes) paquete nombre masculino, cajetilla

3 SMALLBRITISH ENGLISH/SMALL (of cards) baraja

4 pejorative (of thieves) banda, partida

5 (of lies) sarta

6 (of wolves, dogs) manada; (of hounds) jauría

7 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (in rugby) delanteros nombre masculino plural

8 SMALLSPORT/SMALL (in cycling) pelotón nombre masculino

transitive verb

1 (goods - as parcel) empaquetar; (- in container) envasar; (- for transport) embalar

2 (suitcase) hacer; (clothes etc) poner, meter

■ I haven't packed my case yet aún no he hecho la maleta

■ did you pack my swimming costume? ¿pusiste mi bañador?

3 (fill) atestar, abarrotar, llenar

■ the disco was packed with young people la discoteca estaba abarrotada de jóvenes

4 (press down) apretar

intransitive verb

1 (suitcase etc) hacer las maletas, hacer el equipaje

■ he hasn't packed yet aún no ha hecho las maletas

2 (people) apiñarse, apretarse, meterse

\

SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL

pack it in! ¡déjalo ya!, ¡basta ya!

to pack a hard punch (of boxer) pegar duro 2 (have powerful effect) pegar fuerte

to pack one's bags (belongings) hacer las maletas 2 (leave) marcharse

pack ice masa de hielo

pack train reata

————————

pack

tr[pæk]

transitive verb

1 (jury, committee) llenar de partidarios

pack ['pæk] vt

1) package: empaquetar, embalar, envasar

2) : empacar, meter (en una maleta)

to pack one's bag: hacer la maleta

3) fill: llenar, abarrotar

a packed theater: un teatro abarrotado

4)

to pack off send: mandar

pack vi

: empacar, hacer las maletas

pack n

1) bundle: bulto m, fardo m

2) backpack: mochila f

3) package: paquete m, cajetilla f (de cigarillos, etc.)

4) : manada f (de lobos, etc.), jauría f (de perros)

a pack of thieves: una pandilla de ladrones

pack

n.

• baraja s.f.

• cajetilla s.f.

• carga s.f.

• jauría s.f.

• manada s.f.

• mochila s.f.

• paquete s.m.

v.

• embalar v.

• empacar v.

• empaquetar v.

• enfardar v.

• envasar v.

• estibar v.

• llenar v.

pæk
I

noun

1) (bundle, load) fardo m; ( rucksack) mochila f; (before n)

pack animal — bestia f de carga

2)

a) (packet, package) paquete m

a pack of cigarettes — (esp AmE) un paquete or una cajetilla or (RPl) una cajilla de cigarrillos

b) ( of cards) (BrE) baraja f, mazo m (esp AmL)

3)

a) ( of animals)

a pack of wolves — una manada de lobos

a pack of hounds — ( Sport) una jauría

to run with the pack — seguir* la corriente

b) ( in race) pelotón m

c) ( in rugby) delanteros mpl

4) (of thieves, fools) (pej) partida f (pey), pandilla f (pey)

a pack of lies — una sarta de mentiras

5)

a) ( compress) compresa f

b) ( cosmetic) mascarilla f

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) ( Busn) \<\<goods/products\>\> ( put into container) envasar; ( make packets with) empaquetar; ( for transport) embalar

b) (put into suitcase, bag)

have you packed your toothbrush? — ¿llevas el cepillo de dientes?

I packed my winter clothes away in a trunk — guardé la ropa de invierno en un baúl

she takes a packed lunch to work — se lleva el almuerzo or (esp Esp, Méx) la comida al trabajo

c) ( fill)

to pack one's suitcase — hacer* la maleta or (RPl) la valija, empacar (AmL)

he was told to pack his bags — le dijeron que (hiciera las maletas y) se fuera

2)

a) ( press tightly together)

pack the soil (down) firmly — apisone bien la tierra

b) ( cram full)

pack the gaps tightly — rellena bien los huecos

the book is packed with useful information — el libro está lleno de información útil

3) ( fill with sympathizers)

to pack a jury — formar un jurado tendencioso

2.

pack vi

1) ( fill suitcase) hacer* la(s) maleta(s) or (RPl) la(s) valija(s), empacar* (AmL); send 2)

2) ( squeeze)

to pack INTO something: the crowd packed into the station — el gentío se apiñó en la estación

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- pack in

- pack off

- pack up

[pæk]
1. N

1) (=packet) (gen) paquete m ; (esp US) [of cigarettes] paquete m, cajetilla f ; (=wrapping) envase m

a six-pack of beer — un paquete de seis cervezas

she smokes a pack and a half a day — fuma un paquete y medio or una cajetilla y media de tabaco al día

for sell-by date see back of pack — para la fecha de caducidad ver el reverso del envase
economy, information 2.
2) (traveller's) (also: backpack) mochila f ; (on animal) fardo m

3) [of cards] baraja f

• a pack of cards — una baraja de cartas

the roof collapsed like a pack of cards — el tejado se derrumbó como una baraja de cartas

• he told me a pack of lies — me contó una sarta or (LAm) bola de mentiras

it's a pack of lies! — ¡es una sarta or (LAm) bola de mentiras!, ¡son todo mentiras!

4) (=dressing) (Med) compresa f

• cold pack — compresa f fría
face 4., ice 3., mud 2.
5) [of hounds, dogs] jauría f ; [of wolves] manada f

• a pack of hounds — una jauría (de perros)

• a pack of wolves — una manada de lobos

6) [of people]

a) (=bunch) [of tourists, reporters] manada f ; [of idiots, fools] hatajo m

with a pack of cameramen in hot pursuit — con una manada de cámaras pisándoles los talones

• they're like a pack of kids — son como un hatajo de críos *
rat 3.
b) [of brownies, cubs] patrulla f

c) [of runners, cyclists] pelotón m
(fig)
• they are way ahead of the pack in electronic gadgetry — están muy a la cabeza del pelotón en materia de aparatos electrónicos

7) (Rugby)

• the pack — (=forwards) los delanteros; (=scrum) el pack

2. VT

1) (=put in container)

a) [+ possessions] (in case, bag etc)

I decided to pack a few things — decidí meter algunas cosas en la maleta

have you packed the salt and pepper for the picnic? — ¿has metido or puesto la sal y la pimienta para el picnic?

pack your things and get out! — ¡coge tus cosas or haz la maleta (con tus cosas) y lárgate de aquí! *

b) [+ goods, products for transport] (in package) empaquetar; (in crate, container) embalar, empacar (esp LAm)

• he was packing plates and wine glasses into or in boxes — estaba metiendo or empaquetando platos y copas en cajas

c) (Comm) (in individual packaging) envasar

she spent the summer packing apricots — se pasó el verano envasando albaricoques

they come packed in dozens — vienen en cajas de una docena

2) (=fill) [+ box, crate] llenar

he has a job packing boxes in a warehouse — trabaja en un almacén llenando cajas

• to pack one's bags — (lit) hacer las maletas

to pack one's bags (and go or leave) — (fig) coger sus cosas e irse, coger sus cosas y largarse *

• to pack one's/a (suit) case — hacer la maleta

Eleanor was packing her trunk — Eleanor estaba metiendo sus cosas en el baúl

• a crate packed with books — una caja llena de libros

pack your shoes with paper so they don't lose their shape — mete papel en los zapatos para que no pierdan la forma

3) (=fill tightly) [+ hall, stadium] llenar a rebosar

they packed the hall to see him — llenaron la sala a rebosar para verlo

• a fun-packed holiday — unas vacaciones llenas or repletas de diversión

• to pack a jury — formar un jurado con personas que simpatizan con el interesado

• a thrill-packed evening — una tarde muy emocionante
action-packed
4) (=press tightly)

• to pack sth/sb into sth, we packed the children into the car — apretujamos a los niños en el coche

they've packed enough information into this guide to satisfy every need — han incluído suficiente información en esta guía como para satisfacer las necesidades de todo el mundo

• to pack sth round sth — encajar algo alrededor de algo

to pack earth round a plant — acollar una planta
packed
5) * (=carry)

• he packs a gun — lleva un revólver

• he packs a powerful punch — (lit) pega duro

this play packs a powerful punch — esta es una obra con mucho impacto emocional

drinks that pack quite a punch — bebidas fpl que pegan fuerte

3. VI

1) (lit)

a) (=do one's packing) hacer la(s) maleta(s)

- send sb packing

b) (=fit) caber

• these books will pack easily into that box — estos libros cabrán bien en esa caja

do you think all this will pack into one suitcase? — ¿crees que todo esto cabrá or se podrá meter en una maleta?

2) (=cram) [people]

• to pack into a room/theatre — apiñarse or apretujarse en una habitación/un teatro

the five of us packed into her Mini — los cinco nos apiñamos or apretujamos en su Mini, los cinco nos metimos apretujados en su Mini

• they packed round the speaker — se apiñaron or se apretujaron en torno al orador

3) (=compact) [snow] hacerse una masa compacta

4.

CPD

pack animal N — bestia f or animal m de carga

pack ice N — banco m de hielo, masa f flotante de hielo

pack leader N — (Rugby) delantero(-a) m / f principal; (fig) líder mf de la panda or del grupo

- pack away

- pack down

- pack in

- pack off

- pack out

- pack up

* * *
[pæk]
I

noun

1) (bundle, load) fardo m; ( rucksack) mochila f; (before n)

pack animal — bestia f de carga

2)

a) (packet, package) paquete m

a pack of cigarettes — (esp AmE) un paquete or una cajetilla or (RPl) una cajilla de cigarrillos

b) ( of cards) (BrE) baraja f, mazo m (esp AmL)

3)

a) ( of animals)

a pack of wolves — una manada de lobos

a pack of hounds — ( Sport) una jauría

to run with the pack — seguir* la corriente

b) ( in race) pelotón m

c) ( in rugby) delanteros mpl

4) (of thieves, fools) (pej) partida f (pey), pandilla f (pey)

a pack of lies — una sarta de mentiras

5)

a) ( compress) compresa f

b) ( cosmetic) mascarilla f

II
1.

transitive verb

1)

a) ( Busn) \<\<goods/products\>\> ( put into container) envasar; ( make packets with) empaquetar; ( for transport) embalar

b) (put into suitcase, bag)

have you packed your toothbrush? — ¿llevas el cepillo de dientes?

I packed my winter clothes away in a trunk — guardé la ropa de invierno en un baúl

she takes a packed lunch to work — se lleva el almuerzo or (esp Esp, Méx) la comida al trabajo

c) ( fill)

to pack one's suitcase — hacer* la maleta or (RPl) la valija, empacar (AmL)

he was told to pack his bags — le dijeron que (hiciera las maletas y) se fuera

2)

a) ( press tightly together)

pack the soil (down) firmly — apisone bien la tierra

b) ( cram full)

pack the gaps tightly — rellena bien los huecos

the book is packed with useful information — el libro está lleno de información útil

3) ( fill with sympathizers)

to pack a jury — formar un jurado tendencioso

2.

pack vi

1) ( fill suitcase) hacer* la(s) maleta(s) or (RPl) la(s) valija(s), empacar* (AmL); send 2)

2) ( squeeze)

to pack INTO something: the crowd packed into the station — el gentío se apiñó en la estación

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- pack in

- pack off

- pack up

English-spanish dictionary > pack
15 place

place [plas]

feminine noun

   a. ( = esplanade) square

• la place du marché the market square

• porter le débat sur la place publique to bring the discussion into the public arena

   b. ( = emplacement) place ; (assise) seat

• changer qch de place to move sth

• ça n'a pas changé de place it hasn't moved

• changer de place avec qn to change places with sb

• laisser sa place à qn to give up one's seat to sb ; (figurative) to hand over to sb

• prenez place take a seat

• prendre la place de qn to take sb's place ; ( = remplacer qn) to take over from sb

• trouver place parmi to find a place among

• place d'honneur place of honour

• places assises 20, places debout 40 seating capacity 20, standing passengers 40

• une tente à 4 places a tent that sleeps 4

• elle tient une grande place dans ma vie she means a great deal to me

   c. ( = espace) room ; ( = emplacement réservé) space

• prendre de la place to take up a lot of room

• faire de la place to make room

• gagner de la place to save space

• place de parking parking space

• j'ai trouvé de la place pour me garer I've found a parking place

• j'ai trois places dans ma voiture I've room for three in my car

• place aux jeunes ! make way for the younger generation!

• faire place nette to make a clean sweep

   d. ( = billet) seat ; ( = prix, trajet) fare

• réserver sa place to book one's seat

• il n'a pas payé sa place he hasn't paid for his seat

• payer place entière (au cinéma) to pay full price ; (dans le bus) to pay full fare

   e. ( = rang) il a eu une place de premier en histoire he was first in history

• l'entreprise occupe la seconde place sur le marché des ordinateurs the company ranks second in the computer market

• figurer en bonne place [personne] to be prominent

   f. ( = emploi) job ; [de domestique] position

• une place de serveuse a job as a waitress

• dans les médias, les places sont chères there's a lot of competition for jobs in the media

   g. (Military) place forte fortified town

• place d'armes parade ground

• s'introduire dans la place to get contacts on the inside

   h. (Finance) place boursière stock market

   i. (locutions)

► à la place ( = en échange) instead

► à la place de ( = au lieu de) instead of

• se mettre à la place de qn to put o.s. in sb's shoes► à sa etc place ( = à l'endroit habituel)

cette lampe n'est pas à sa place this lamp isn't in the right place

• remettre qch à sa place to put sth back where it belongs

• remettre qn à sa place to put sb in his place

• j'y suis allé à sa place I went instead of him

• je n'aimerais pas être à sa place I wouldn't like to be him

• à ma place, tu aurais accepté ? if you were me, would you have agreed?

• à votre place if I were you► en place

• il ne tient pas en place he's always fidgeting

• les gens en place influential people

• le pouvoir en place (maintenant) the current government ; (à l'époque) the government at the time

• être en place [plan] to be ready

• tout le monde est en place everyone is seated

• en place pour la photo ! everybody take up your positions for the photograph!

• mettre en place [+ service d'ordre] to deploy ; [+ mécanisme, dispositif] to install

• mise en place [de projet] setting up► sur place on the spot

• être sur place to be there

• se rendre sur place to go there

• les sauveteurs sont déjà sur place rescuers are already at the scene

• la situation sur place the situation on the ground

• vous trouverez des brochures sur place leaflets are available on site

• (à consommer) sur place ou à emporter ? sit in or take away?

* * *
plas
nom féminin

1) ( espace) room, space

laisser de la place — to leave enough space

2) (emplacement, espace défini) gén place; ( pour s'asseoir) seat

les dictionnaires ne sont pas à leur place — the dictionaries aren't where they should be

deux places pour ‘Le Lac des Cygnes’ — two tickets for ‘Swan Lake’

la place d'un mot dans une phrase — the position of a word in a sentence

il faut savoir rester à sa place — you must know your place

tenir une grande place dans la vie de quelqu'un — to play a large part in somebody's life

faire une large place à quelque chose — to put a lot of emphasis on something

notre travail laisse peu de place à l'imagination — our work leaves little room for the imagination

faire place à — to give way to

place aux jeunes or à la jeunesse! — lit, fig make way for the young!

il reste une place en première — there's one seat left in first class

une salle de 200 places — a 200 seat auditorium

payer sa place — (au cinéma, théâtre) to pay for one's ticket; ( dans un train etc) to pay one's fare

les places sont chères — fig ( parking difficile) parking spaces are hard to find; ( âpre concurrence dans l'emploi) jobs are hard to come by

prenez place — ( sur un siège) take a seat; ( chacun à son siège) take your seats; ( chacun à son poste) take your places

sur place — [aller] to the scene; [arriver] on the scene; [étudier] on the spot; [enquête] on-the-spot

on se retrouve sur place — we'll meet up there

ouvrage à consulter sur place — reference book

laisser quelqu'un sur place — to leave somebody standing

de place en place — here and there

divan à trois places — three-seater sofa

un parking de 500 places — a car park for 500 cars

3) ( dans un classement) place; ( dans un ordre) position

il est dans les premières places — he's up toward(s) the top

4) ( substitution)

à la place de — instead of, in place of

il a mis de la vodka à la place du cognac — he's used vodka instead of brandy

qu'aurais-tu fait à ma place? — what would you have done in my place?

(si j'étais) à ta place — if I were in your position ou shoes

je ne peux pas le faire à ta place! — I can't do it for you!

j'ai mis le vase à la place du cendrier — I put the vase where the ashtray was

5) ( situation définie)

en place — [système, structures] in place (après n); [troupes] in position (après n); [dirigeant, parti] ruling (épith)

les gens en place — the powers that be

ne plus tenir en place — to be restless ou fidgety

mettre en place — to put [something] in place [programme]; to put [something] in position [équipe]; to establish, to set up [réseau, institution]; to install [ligne téléphonique]

6) ( dans une agglomération) square

la place du village — the village square

la place du marché — the marketplace

7) Finance market

place financière — financial market

8) ( emploi) job

perdre sa place — to lose one's job

9) ( forteresse)

être dans la place — to be on the inside

être maître de la place — lit to be in control; fig to rule the roost

avoir un pied dans la place — fig to have a foot in the door

•

Phrasal Verbs:

- place d'armes

- place assise

- place forte

- place d'honneur

* * *
plas nf
1) [ville, village] square

la place du village — the village square

2) [train, cinéma, voiture] seat

Toutes les places ont été vendues. — All the seats have been sold.

Il n'a pas payé sa place. — He didn't pay for his ticket.

place assise — seat

Il y a vingt places assises. — There are 20 seats.

Il y a 20 places debout. — There is standing room for 20.

une quatre places AUTOMOBILES — a four-seater

3) (= endroit où l'on est assis) seat

la place d'honneur — the place of honour Grande-Bretagne the place of honor USA the seat of honour Grande-Bretagne the seat of honor USA

regagner sa place — to go back to one's seat

4) (= emplacement) place

une place pour chaque chose et chaque chose à sa place — a place for everything and everything in its place

5) (espace libre) room, space

ça prend de la place — it takes up a lot of room, it takes up a lot of space

faire de la place à — to make room for, to make space for

6) (place de stationnement) parking place

trouver une place — to find a parking place

Il ne reste plus de place pour se garer. — There's nowhere left to park.

7) (dans un classement) place

Vincent a eu la troisième place au concours. — Vincent got third place in the competition.

8) (= emploi) job

9) (autres locutions)

à la place de — instead of, in place of

à la place — instead

Il ne reste plus de tarte; désirez-vous quelque chose d'autre à la place? — There's no tart left; would you like something else instead?

remettre qn à sa place — to put sb in their place

remettre qch en place — to put sth back in its place

ne pas tenir en place — to be always on the go

de place en place — here and there, in places

par places — here and there, in places

sur place — on the spot

See:

surplace

faire place à — to give way to

prendre place — to take one's place

* * *

place nf

1 ( espace) room, space; avoir de la place to have room ou space (pour faire to do); il y a encore assez de place pour deux personnes/valises there's enough room ou space left for two people/suitcases; avoir la place de faire to have enough room ou space to do; prendre de la place to take up room ou space; (faire) perdre/gagner de la place to waste/to save space; faire de la place to make room ou space (à qn/qch for sb/sth; pour faire to do); se faire de la place to make room ou space for oneself; laisser de la place (pour une personne, un meuble) to leave enough room ou space; ( pour un écrit) to leave enough space; laisse-moi un peu de place pour leur écrire un mot leave me a bit of space to write them a few lines;

2 (emplacement, espace défini) gén place; ( pour s'asseoir) seat; chaque chose à sa place everything in its place; il est resté une heure à la même place he stayed in the same place for an hour; remettre qch à sa place to put sth back in its place; les dictionnaires ne sont pas à la bonne/à leur place the dictionaries aren't in the right place/where they should be; j'ai deux places pour ‘Le Lac des Cygnes’ I've got two tickets for ‘Swan Lake’; il reste une place en première there's one seat left in first class; laisse ta place à la dame! give the lady your seat!; est-ce que cette place est libre? is this seat free?; une salle de 200 places a 200 seat auditorium; j'ai eu une place gratuite I got a free seat; garde-moi ma place ( dans une file) keep my place; (dans un train, au cinéma) keep my seat; garde-moi une place (dans le train, au cinéma) keep me a seat; payer sa place (au cinéma, théâtre) to pay for one's ticket; Transp to pay one's fare; payer place entière (au cinéma, théâtre) to pay full price; Transp to pay full fare; les places sont chères fig ( parking difficile) parking spaces are hard to find; ( âpre concurrence dans l'emploi) jobs are hard to come by; prenez place ( sur un siège) take a seat; ( chacun à son siège) take your seats; ( chacun à son poste) take your places; prendre place ( s'asseoir) to take a seat; ( s'installer) [exposant, stand] to set up; [tireur, policier] to position oneself; ( s'intégrer) to take one's place; roman qui a pris place parmi les plus grands novel that has taken its place among the greatest; sur place [aller, envoyer, se rendre] to the scene; [arriver] on the scene; [être, trouver, sautiller, étudier] on the spot; [enquête, recherche, tournage] on-the-spot ( épith); de place en place here and there; voiture de quatre places four-seater car; divan à trois places three-seater sofa; ⇒ chasse;

3 ( emplacement pour se garer) parking place; appartement avec place de parking apartment with parking space; je n'ai pas trouvé de place pour or où me garer I couldn't find a parking space ou a place to park; un parking de 500 places a car park for 500 cars;

4 (rang dans un classement, la société) place; ( position dans un ordre) position; prendre la place de qn to take sb's place; prendre or obtenir la deuxième place to take second place (à in); il est dans les premières/dernières places he's up toward(s) the top/down toward(s) the bottom; la place d'un mot dans une phrase the position of a word in a sentence; se faire une place dans le monde de la finance to carve out a place for oneself in the world of finance; être en bonne place pour gagner/réussir to be well-placed ou in a good position to win/succeed; il occupe une place éminente he holds a very high position (à, dans in); chacun (à) sa place everyone should know his place; il faut savoir rester à sa place you must know your place; il n'est pas à sa place dans cette réception he looks out of place at this reception; je ne me sens pas à ma place dans ce milieu I feel out of place in this environment; remettre qn à sa place to put sb in his/her place; quelle place faire à l'art? what place can be afforded to art?; avoir sa place dans to deserve a place in; il n'y a pas de place pour eux dans notre système there is no place for them in our system; avoir une place à part or de choix dans to have a special place in; tenir une grande place/une place très importante dans la vie de qn to play a large part/a very important part in sb's life; donner or consacrer or faire une large place à qch to put a lot of emphasis on sth; la place croissante de l'environnement en politique the growing emphasis on the environment in politics; notre travail laisse peu de place à l'imagination our work leaves little room for the imagination; faire place à to give way to; place aux jeunes or à la jeunesse! lit, fig make way for the young!;

5 ( substitution) à la place de instead of, in place of; il a mis de la vodka à la place du cognac he's used vodka instead of brandy; il y a maintenant un comité à la place de l'ancien directeur there's now a committee in place of the former manager; ils sont partis/ont été récompensés à notre place they went/were rewarded instead of us; qu'aurais-tu fait à ma place? what would you have done in my place?; (si j'étais) à ta place if I were in your position ou shoes; mets-toi à leur place put yourself in their position ou shoes; téléphone-lui toi-même, je ne peux pas le faire à ta place! phone him yourself, I can't do it for you!; j'ai mis le vase à la place du cendrier I put the vase where the ashtray was; construire une école à la place de la gare ( où était la gare) to build a school where the station used to be; ( où était prévue la gare) to build a school where the station should have been; ( au lieu de) to build a school instead of a station;

6 ( situation définie) en place [système, structures] in place ( après n); [troupes] in position ( après n); [dirigeant, pouvoir, régime, parti] ruling ( épith); les gens en place the powers that be; nos hommes sont en place our men are in position; ne plus tenir en place to be restless ou fidgety; les enfants ne tiennent plus en place the children keep fidgeting; mettre en place to put [sth] in place [grillage, programme, règlement, stratégie]; to put [sth] in ou into position [satellite, troupes, équipe]; to establish, to set up [réseau, marché, régime, institution]; to install [ligne téléphonique, canalisations]; se mettre en place [plan, politique, système, structure] to be put in place; [forces, troupes, police] ( être mis en position) to be put in ou into position; ( soi-même) to position oneself; [réseau, marché, régime] to be established, to be set up; mise en place (de grillage, système, normes, services) putting in place; (de satellite, forces, d'équipe) positioning; (de réseau, marché, régime, d'institution) establishment, setting up; (de ligne téléphonique, canalisation) installation^GB; remettre en place to put [sth] back in place; on se retrouve sur place we'll meet up there; je suis sur place, je peux le faire I'm on the spot, I can do it; dépannage/inscriptions sur place on-the-spot repairs/registration; ouvrage à consulter sur place reference book; laisser qn sur place to leave sb standing;

7 ( dans une agglomération) square; la place du village the village square; sur la place Tiananmen/Rouge in Tiananmen/Red Square; la place de la Concorde the Place de la Concorde; la place du marché the marketplace;

8 Fin market; place financière financial market; sur la place parisienne or de Paris on the Paris market;

9 ( emploi) job; avoir une bonne place chez to have a good job with; perdre sa place to lose one's job; c'est une place très recherchée or demandée it's a highly sought-after job ou position; il y a des places à prendre there are good job opportunities;

10 ( forteresse) entrer dans la place to get in on the inside; être dans la place to be on the inside; être maître de la place lit to be in control; fig to rule the roost; se rendre maître de la place to take control; avoir un pied dans la place fig to have a foot in the door.

Composés

place d'armes Mil parade ground; place assise seat; place forte Mil fortified town; place d'honneur ( à table) place ou seat of honour^GB; la place publique the public; intéresser la place publique to interest the public; sur la place publique [célébrer, apprendre, entendre] in public; mettre or porter or étaler qch sur la place publique to bring sth out in the open [[information, projet].

Idiomes

je ne lâcherais or donnerais pas ma place pour un empire I wouldn't change places for the world ou for all the tea in China; une place pour chaque chose et chaque chose à sa place Prov a place for everything and everything in its place.

[plas] nom féminin

1. [espace disponible] space (substantif non comptable), room (substantif non comptable)

faire de la place to make room ou space

faites-lui une petite place give her a bit of room

il reste de la place pour quatre personnes there's enough space ou room left for four people

prendre de la place to take up a lot of space ou room

ne prends pas toute la place

a. [à table, au lit] don't take up so much room

b. [sur la page] don't use up all the space

laisser la ou faire place à to make room ou way for

la machine à écrire a fait place au traitement de texte wordprocessors have taken over from ou superseded typewriters

ce travail ne laisse aucune place à la créativité there's no place ou room for creativity in this kind of work

les anciens font place aux jeunes older people give way to the young generation

la musique tient une grande place dans ma vie music is very important in ou is an important part of my life

place au sol [d'un ordinateur, d'une voiture] footprint

faire place nette

a. (sens propre) to tidy up

b. (figuré) to clear up, to make a clean sweep

2. [endroit précis] place, spot

changer les meubles/la cuisinière de place to move the furniture around/the stove

mets/remets les clefs à leur place put the keys/put the keys back where they belong

est-ce que tout est à sa place? is everything in order ou in its proper place?

[d'une personne]

savoir rester à sa place to know one's place

je ne me sens pas à ma place parmi eux I feel out of place among them

ta place n'est pas ici you're out of place here

tu auras toujours une place dans mon cœur there'll always be a place in my heart for you

reprendre sa place

a. [sa position] to go back to one's place

b. [son rôle] to go back to where one belongs

notre collègue ne pourra pas reprendre sa place parmi nous our colleague is unable to resume his post with us

pour rien au monde je ne donnerais ma place I wouldn't swop places for anything in the world

remettre quelqu'un à sa place to put somebody in his/her place

se faire une place au soleil to make a success of things, to find one's place in the sun

3. [siège] seat

[fauteuil au spectacle] seat

[billet] ticket

avoir la place d'honneur

a. [sur l'estrade] to sit at the centre of the stage

b. [à table] to sit at the top ou head of the table

à la place du conducteur in the driver's seat

une voiture à deux places a two-seater (car)

une caravane à quatre places a caravan that sleeps four

une salle de 500 places a room that can seat 500 people

réserver une place d'avion/de train to make a plane/train reservation

payer place entière to pay full price

j'ai trois places de concert I have three tickets for the concert

ça vous ennuierait de changer de place? would you mind swapping ou changing places?

place assise seat

il ne reste plus que des places debout it's now standing room only

à la place du mort in the (front) passenger seat

dans le monde du spectacle, les places sont chères it's difficult to gain a foothold in show business

la place est toute chaude (sens propre & figuré) the seat's still warm

4. [dans un parking] (parking) space

un parking de 1 000 places a car park with space for 1,000 cars

5. [espace urbain] square

la place du village the village square

sur la place de Paris: le plus cher sur la place de Paris the most expensive in Paris

sur la place publique in public

porter le débat sur la place publique to make the debate public

6. [poste, emploi] position, post

une bonne place a good job

je cherche une place de secrétaire I'm looking for a job as a secretary

7. [rang - dans une compétition] place, rank

avoir la première place to come first ou top

avoir la dernière place to come bottom (UK) ou last

elle est en bonne place au dernier tour she's well placed on the last lap

être ou partir en bonne place pour gagner to be (all) set to win

8. BOURSE

place financière financial centre

place financière internationale money market

le dollar est à la hausse sur la place financière de New York the dollar has risen on the New York exchange

9. MILITAIRE

place (forte) fortress, stronghold

nous voici dans la place

a. (sens propre) [ville assiégée] here we are, inside the walls (of the city)

b. [endroit quelconque] here we are

c. (figuré) we've now gained a foothold

10. (Belgique) [pièce d'habitation] room

————————

à la place locution adverbiale

instead

on ira en Espagne à la place we'll go to Spain instead

j'ai rapporté la jupe et j'ai pris un pantalon à la place I returned the skirt and exchanged it for a pair of trousers

————————

à la place de locution prépositionnelle

1. [au lieu de] instead of

j'irai à sa place I'll go instead of him

2. [dans la situation de]

à ma/sa place in my/his place

à ta place, j'irais if I were you I'd go

mettez-vous à ma place put yourself in my place ou shoes

je ne voudrais pas être à sa place rather him than me, I wouldn't like to be in his shoes

de place en place locution adverbiale

here and there

————————

en place locution adjectivale

[important] established

un homme politique en place a well-established politician

les gens en place disent que... the powers that be say that...

————————

en place locution adverbiale

1. [là] in position

les forces de police sont déjà en place the police have already taken up their position

est-ce que tout est en place? is everything in order ou in its proper place?

2. (locution)

mettre en place

a. [équipement] to set up (separable) , to install

b. [plan] to set up (separable) , to put into action

c. [réseau] to set up (separable)

la méthode sera mise en place progressivement the method will be phased in (gradually)

ça va lui mettre/remettre les idées en place it'll give him a more realistic view of things/set him thinking straight again

tenir en place: il ne tient pas en place

a. [il est turbulent] he can't keep still

b. [il est anxieux] he's nervous

c. [il voyage beaucoup] he's always on the move

————————

par places locution adverbiale

here and there

————————

sur place locution adverbiale

there, on the spot

je serai déjà sur place I'll already be there

PLACE

la place Beauvau square in Paris (also refers to the Ministry of the Interior, whose offices are situated there)

la place de la Concorde square in Paris (one of the biggest and busiest squares in Paris, laid out in the reign of Louis XV)

la place du Colonel-Fabien square in Paris (also refers to the Communist party headquarters, which are situated there)

la place de Grève former name of the Place de l'Hôtel de Ville in Paris. (The place where the unemployed gathered to wait for work, it was the origin of the expression "se mettre en grève")

la place Rouge Red Square

la place Saint-Marc Saint Mark's Square

la place Tian'anmen Tiananmen Square

la place Vendôme square in Paris (the name evokes opulence and luxury because of the Ritz hotel and the jewellery shops situated on the square)

la place des Vosges elegant and fashionable square in the Marais district of Paris, built under Henri IV

Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > place

См. также в других словарях:

Direct Action Committee — The Direct Action Committee against nuclear war (DAC) was a pacifist organization formed to assist the conducting of non violent direct action to obtain the total renunciation of nuclear war and its weapons by Britain and all other countries as a … Wikipedia
Political Action Committee of the Directors Guild of America — The Political Action Committee of the Directors Guild of America (or DGA PAC) is a United States based political action committee of the Directors Guild of America. The DGA PAC lobbies mainly for freedom of speech and First Amendment of the… … Wikipedia
German American National Political Action Committee — The German American National Political Action Committee (GANPAC), founded by Hans Schmidt in 1982, is an California based organization which uses Holocaust denial to contribute to the rehabilitation of National Socialism. GANPAC is also devoted… … Wikipedia
Media democracy — is a set of ideas advocating reforming the mass media, strengthening public service broadcasting, and developing and participating in alternative media and citizen journalism. The stated purpose for doing so is to create a mass media system that… … Wikipedia
Media Research Center — Founder(s) L. Brent Bozell III Type media analysis Founded October 1, 1987 Location Alexandria, Virginia … Wikipedia
Committee of 100 (United Kingdom) — The Committee of 100 was a British anti war group. It was set up in 1960 with a hundred public signatories by Bertrand Russell, Ralph Schoenman[1] and Reverend Michael Scott and others. Its supporters used mass nonviolent resistance and civil… … Wikipedia
Committee for the Defence of Human Rights — The Committee for the Defence of Human Rights (Slovene: Odbor za varstvo človekovih pravic) was a civil society organization in Slovenia, which functioned during the so called Slovenian Spring between 1988 and 1990. It was founded in Ljubljana on … Wikipedia
Committee for Accuracy in Middle East Reporting in America — Formation 1982 by Winifred Meiselman Type Non profit NGO … Wikipedia
Media of Niger — Media in Niger is a diverse collection of public and private entities, both print and broadcast, centered in the capitol of Niamey, but with vibrant regional centers. The media has historically been state funded, and focused on radio broadcast… … Wikipedia
Media and Publishing — ▪ 2007 Introduction The Frankfurt Book Fair enjoyed a record number of exhibitors, and the distribution of free newspapers surged. TV broadcasters experimented with ways of engaging their audience via the Internet; mobile TV grew; magazine… … Universalium
Media Coverage of the Iraq War — The 2003 invasion of Iraq involved unprecedented media coverageFact|date=April 2008. The coverage itself became a source of controversy, as media outlets were accused of bias, reporters were casualties of both Iraqi and American gunfire, and… … Wikipedia

Словари и энциклопедии на Академике

Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

Media Action Committee

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

DE

FR

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Обобщающие термины

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

Действия

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Обобщающие термины

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

Недопустимые, нерекомендуемые

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

Синонимы

EN

Тематики

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

Тематики

EN

DE

FR

Тематики

EN

Тематики